bishop_n and_o his_o chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v over_o we_o all_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a governmeut_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o as_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o it_o the_o sacerdotal_a or_o spiritual_a power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n determine_v who_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o its_o communion_n and_o exercise_v other_o act_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o this_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publico_fw-la vel_fw-la exteriore_fw-la though_o also_o in_o the_o govern_v presbyter_n in_o foro_fw-la privato_fw-la interiore_fw-la as_o they_o may_v private_o comfort_v a_o penitent_a person_n and_o declare_v god_n promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o the_o archbishop_n have_v it_o in_o eminency_n as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n with_o two_o other_o and_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a provincial_a synod_n upon_o the_o king_n prescript_n and_o of_o moderate_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n and_o of_o visit_v the_o whole_a province_n yea_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o low_a judge_n omit_v the_o middle_a one_o and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o vacant_a diocese_n under_o they_o they_o have_v 4._o power_n of_o dispensation_n in_o all_o cause_n not_o judge_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n wherever_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n if_o the_o king_n or_o council_n permit_v it_o they_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n on_o fasting-day_n with_o marry_v without_o previous_a publication_n with_o divers_a irregularity_n and_o sometime_o may_v abolish_v simoniacum_fw-la ambitum_fw-la they_o may_v grant_v commendam_n and_o dispense_v with_o nonresidence_n and_o with_o the_o keep_n of_o divers_a church_n call_v benefice_n in_o several_a case_n and_o with_o a_o son_n succeed_v his_o father_n and_o with_o layman_n possess_n the_o church-maintenance_n call_v prebend_n the_o bishop_n who_o take_v place_n in_o parliament_n of_o other_o baron_n as_o the_o archbishop_n do_v of_o duke_n 5._o be_v all_o choose_v real_o by_o the_o king_n who_o nominate_v in_o a_o writ_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o man_n who_o they_o must_v choose_v who_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la do_v choose_v he_o never_o contradict_v the_o king_n nomination_n their_o proper_a office_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o distinguish_v they_o their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v threefold_a 1._o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n 2._o to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o burying_n place_n 3._o to_o confirm_v child_n after_o baptism_n when_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o say_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o their_o childhood_n beside_o that_o they_o may_v be_v privy-counsellor_n lord-keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lord_n treasurer_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n their_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n extend_v 1._o to_o the_o interdiction_n of_o divine_a office_n 2._o to_o public_a admonition_n and_o penance_n 3._o to_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o ingress_n into_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o 5._o to_o anathematism_n and_o as_o to_o minister_n 1._o they_o may_v sequester_n benefice_n 2._o they_o may_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o grant_v licence_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o preach_v 3._o they_o may_v deprive_v 4._o and_o depose_v minister_n by_o sentence_n verbal_a and_o degradation_n actual_o this_o church_n jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v into_o voluntary_a and_o contentious_a 6._o the_o voluntary_a extend_v to_o abundance_n of_o thing_n grant_v they_o by_o statute_n and_o by_o common_a law_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o they_o claim_v both_o by_o municipal_a law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v 1._o the_o probate_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o grant_v administration_n of_o good_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n 3._o keep_v the_o bona_fw-la caduca_fw-la where_o none_o claim_v the_o inheritance_n 4._o to_o receive_v reason_n of_o administer_a and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o 5._o to_o confer_v benefice_n or_o institute_n such_o as_o other_o present_v 6._o to_o grant_v induction_n to_o the_o institute_v 7._o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 8._o to_o allow_v the_o vicar_n a_o fit_a proportion_n 9_o to_o grant_v letter_n dimissory_a or_o testimonial_a 10._o to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o in_o three_o year_n in_o which_o triennial_n visitation_n they_o usual_o go_v to_o one_o town_n in_o a_o county_n and_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n about_o they_o and_o thither_o they_o summon_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sides-man_n where_o one_o minister_n preach_v and_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v dine_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o court_n he_o or_o his_o officer_n give_v a_o book_n of_o print_a article_n contain_v a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n which_o the_o churchwarden_n must_v swear_v to_o present_v by_o where_o because_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o some_o churchwarden_n refuse_v and_o other_o because_o of_o the_o number_n some_o say_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o undo_v their_o minister_n and_o neighbour_n by_o such_o presentment_n as_o for_o omit_v a_o ceremony_n for_o preach_v or_o keep_v a_o fast_a in_o private_a etc._n etc._n and_o some_o say_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o oath_n and_o some_o say_n that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o their_o neighbour_n whereupon_o those_o that_o refuse_v be_v prosecute_v to_o punishment_n and_o the_o rest_n take_v the_o oath_n and_o article_n but_o not_o one_o of_o many_o do_v present_a according_o though_o the_o canon_n inquire_v after_o the_o perjure_a and_o many_o that_o fear_v perjury_n or_o persecution_n themselves_o do_v hire_v some_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v churchwarden_n in_o their_o stead_n that_o will_v venture_v upon_o all_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v some_o of_o their_o book_n of_o article_n especial_o such_o as_o bishop_n mountagues_n and_o bishop_n wren_n to_o see_v what_o be_v then_o inquire_v after_o dr._n zouch_v de_fw-fr jud._n eccless_n p._n 37._o §_o 1._o part._n 3._o say_v ad_fw-la judices_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la statuto_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la quod_fw-la personae_fw-la conjugatae_fw-la dummodo_fw-la doctores_fw-la juris_fw-la civilis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la cancellarii_n vicarii_fw-la generalis_fw-la officialis_fw-la vel_fw-la commissarii_fw-la à _fw-la majestate_fw-la regius_fw-la archiapiscopo_n episcopo_fw-la archidiacono_n aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quocunque_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habente_fw-la deputati_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnem_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la exercere_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la libet_fw-la censuram_fw-la sive_fw-la coercitionem_fw-la â—rrogare_fw-la possint_fw-la this_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v exercise_v either_o universal_o by_o a_o vicar_n general_n usual_o a_o layman_n or_o qarticular_o by_o a_o commissary_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o please_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v call_v contentious_a and_o here_o the_o bishop_n may_v himself_o judge_v in_o some_o case_n 8._o but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o civil_a lawyer_n call_v his_o chancellor_n be_v the_o judge_n this_o chancellor_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o layman_n which_o even_o bishop_n goodman_n of_o gloucester_n mist_n rel._n epist_n i_o have_v it_o and_o can_v produce_v it_o at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o churchman_n or_o priest_n in_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o chancellor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n for_o chancellor_n live_v only_o on_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o they_o to_o dismiss_v a_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v so_o much_o blood_n see_v further_o in_o he_o a_o papist_n bishop_n of_o a_o protestant_a diocese_n complain_v in_o print_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v reform_v this_o chancellor_n keep_v a_o ordinary_a court_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n where_o be_v advocate_n for_o council_n and_o proctor_n for_o plead_v 8._o certain_a man_n call_v apparitor_n who_o name_n be_v common_o a_o scorn_n among_o the_o people_n do_v from_o abroad_o the_o country_n bring_v they_o in_o accusation_n and_o summon_v the_o person_n accuse_v beside_o those_o that_o by_o plaintiff_n be_v accuse_v here_o be_v judge_v cause_n about_o church_n material_n and_o cause_n criminal_a which_o he_o that_o
call_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v abundance_n of_o christian_n towards_o each_o other_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n and_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n now_o towards_o you_o so_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v silence_v by_o you_o do_v forbear_v upon_o conscience_n of_o this_o your_o pretend_a authority_n at_o all_o and_o what_o a_o silence_v power_n be_v that_o which_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ever_o silence_v by_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 2._o and_o real_o shall_v magistrates_n themselves_o be_v so_o servile_a to_o you_o as_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n by_o the_o sword_n who_o a_o prelate_n judge_v to_o be_v silent_a while_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v deserve_o or_o not_o god_n forbid_v that_o protestant_n like_o the_o pope_n sheald_v make_v king_n to_o be_v their_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n a_o mere_a executioner_n indeed_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a or_o not_o though_o in_o most_o case_n to_o forbear_v if_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a but_o what_o a_o king_n or_o magistrate_n do_v he_o must_v do_v as_o a_o public_a judge_n and_o therefore_o must_v hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a or_o not_o and_o not_o only_o whether_o a_o bishop_n judge_v he_o so_o else_o magistrate_n will_v either_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o bloody_a sin_n of_o persecution_n as_o onft_o as_o a_o prelate_n will_v but_o command_v they_o and_o so_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o help_v to_o damn_v other_o when_o prelate_n please_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o silence_v all_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a untaught_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o the_o prelate_n do_v but_o bid_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v himself_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o cause_n and_o next_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o counsel_n at_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inoc._n 3_o and_o exterminate_v all_o subject_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o must_v burn_v holy-christians_a to_o ash_n because_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n bid_v they_o 3._o i_o need_v not_o make_v also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o case_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o wise_a and_o sound_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o god_n bid_v they_o know_v such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v so_o debauch_v as_o to_o violate_v this_o command_n of_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o a_o diocesan_n will_v but_o say_v i_o know_v some_o heresy_n or_o crime_n by_o your_o teacher_n which_o you_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v preach_v no_o more_o and_o you_o must_v no_o more_o use_v his_o ministry_n be_v i_o one_o of_o these_o people_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o diocesan_n sir_n what_o be_v the_o heresy_n or_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o will_v slight_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n general_n counsel_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o heresy_n for_o which_o they_o do_v despose_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v try_v it_o by_o god_n word_n if_o i_o be_v unable_a i_o will_v seek_v help_n if_o the_o diocesan_n silence_v my_o teacher_n and_o ten_o neighbour_n bishop_n wise_a than_o he_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o truth_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v the_o bishop_n i_o will_v hear_v my_o teacher_n and_o believe_v the_o other_o bishop_n before_o he_o without_o take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o and_o what_o be_v before_o say_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o see_v when_o it_o be_v but_o open_v how_o the_o diocesan_n power_n vanish_v into_o the_o air_n chap._n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o unworthy_a it_o stick_v much_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o christian_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o discord_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o i_o be_o so_o averse_a to_o singularity_n in_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o a_o double_a yea_o a_o treble_a episcopacy_n though_o i_o can_v prove_v institute_v of_o christ_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o contradict_v because_o one_o sort_n i_o can_v disprove_v and_o the_o other_o two_o i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a humane_a determination_n of_o the_o circomstance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacred_a ministerial_a office-worke_n 1._o that_o which_o i_o can_v disprove_v as_o to_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o general_n ministry_n over_o many_o church_n like_o the_o scors_n visiter_n at_o their_o reformation_n who_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o durable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o office_n to_o persuade_v pastor_n and_o people_n to_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o ordain_v and_o remove_v minister_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v antiquity_n in_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n like_o the_o chief_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o one_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la as_o our_o parish_n minister_n now_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o all_o their_o curate_n of_o the_o chapel_n under_o they_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o at_o all_o ministerial_a synod_n one_o man_n may_v be_v moderator_n either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o for_o continuance_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n these_o two_o last_o be_v but_o prudential_n circumstance_n as_o doctor_n still_v fleet_n have_v prove_v and_o in_o all_o these_o i_o like_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o waldenses_n bâ—â—emian_n and_o polonian_a church_n but_o no_o government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n no_o concord_n no_o keep_n out_o of_o heresy_n require_v such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n 1._o who_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o pretend_v spiritual_a power_n govern_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 3._o and_o obtrude_v themselves_o on_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v by_o multitude_n take_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o visible_o before_o the_o world_n introduce_v so_o many_o bad_a minister_n and_o silence_v so_o many_o faithful_a one_o as_o in_o this_o age_n they_o have_v do_v without_o they_o we_o have_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o concord_n follow_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o god_n word_n 2._o we_o have_v minister_n to_o preach_v up_o all_o these_o duty_n by_o office_n 3._o the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n what_o minister_n to_o choose_v 4._o we_o find_v it_o natural_a to_o the_o people_n to_o before_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bad_a themselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o all_o yet_o the_o sober_a part_n do_v usual_o persuade_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o london_n and_o else_o where_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o people_n choose_v have_v usual_o far_a worthy_a pastor_n than_o the_o rest_n especial_o than_o those_o in_o the_o bishop_n presentation_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o mark_v those_o minister_n that_o cause_n division_n and_o contention_n and_o avoid_v they_o 6._o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o schismatic_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o themselves_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 7._o these_o minister_n may_v have_v correspondence_n by_o synod_n to_o keep_v up_o concord_n by_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o we_o have_v over_o all_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o magistracy_n who_o be_v the_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n and_o may_v constrain_v the_o negligent_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o all_o this_o do_v much_o to_o keep_v up_o concord_n 2._o what_o our_o diocesan_n real_o
5._o upon_o the_o review_n find_v some_o considerable_a evidence_n from_o council_n before_o omit_v some_o shall_v be_v here_o add_v 1._o the_o roman_a clergy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n bin._n pag._n 158._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cyprian_n write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o without_o a_o bishop_n and_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a 2._o a_o carthage_n council_n with_o cyprian_a condemn_v even_o a_o dead_a man_n call_v victor_n 66._o because_o by_o his_o will_n he_o leave_v one_o faustinus_n a_o presbyter_n the_o guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o call_v he_o off_o his_o sacred_a work_n to_o mind_n secular_a thing_n do_v this_o favour_n of_o bishop_n secular_a power_n magistracy_n or_o domination_n 3._o how_o come_v the_o carthage_n council_n to_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n or_o space_n of_o land_n but_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporation_n or_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 308._o at_o a_o carthage_n council_n the_o very_a donatist_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n and_o at_o arles_n two_o hundred_o bishop_n hear_v the_o donatists_n cause_n 4._o the_o laodicean_n council_n decree_v can._n 46._o that_o the_o baptise_a shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o on_o friday_n repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n which_o imply_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o every_o church_n and_o cap._n 57_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o thenceforth_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n and_o hamlet_n but_o visiter_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o but_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v there_o ordain_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o every_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o village_n before_o 5._o epiphanius_n haer._n 68_o pag._n 717._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o peter_n separate_v from_o meletius_n in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o as_o meletius_n go_v to_o the_o mine_n he_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o in_o several_a city_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v congregation_n for_o personal_a communion_n 6._o the_o nicene_n council_n cap._n 8._o allow_v rural_a bishop_n then_o in_o use_n who_o petavius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n 7._o greg._n nazianz._n pag._n 528._o etc._n etc._n show_v how_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o change_v when_o the_o strife_n begin_v between_o mea_fw-la &_o tua_fw-la antiqua_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la nobilior_fw-la &_o ignobilior_fw-la multitudine_fw-la opulentior_fw-la aut_fw-la tenuior_fw-la 8._o after_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n ordain_v paulinus_n antioch_n have_v long_o two_o bishop_n half_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o half_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n 9_o nazianzen_n have_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a church_n the_o arian_n have_v the_o great_a till_o theodosius_n give_v he_o the_o great_a and_o those_o hearer_n he_o be_v bishop_n over_o 10._o a_o council_n at_o capua_n order_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n flock_n in_o antioch_n under_o evagrius_n and_o flavian_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n 11._o many_o city_n tolerate_v novatian_a bishop_n and_o church_n among_o they_o and_o oft_o many_o other_o dissenter_n which_o show_v that_o but_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v one_o church_n 12._o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o last_o by_o binius_fw-la decree_v that_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o great_a necessity_n for_o how_o many_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n where_o be_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o but_o else_o aliud_fw-la altar_n be_v again_o forbid_a to_o be_v set_v up_o 13._o another_o carthage_n council_n decree_v can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a householdstuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n can._n 19_o that_o he_o contend_v not_o for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v can._n 23._o that_o he_o hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n note_v this_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n require_v a_o constant_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o select_a chapter_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v name_v and_o must_v those_o of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o travel_v thither_o for_o daily_a cause_n of_o offender_n etc._n etc._n can._n 28_o &_o 30._o bishop_n unjust_a sentence_n void_a and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 14._o a_o council_n at_o agathum_n can._n 3._o say_v if_o bishop_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v one_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v he_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o wrong_a person_n live_v within_o reach_n of_o a_o neighbour_n bishop_n parish_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o dwelling_n and_o leave_v to_o go_v daily_o twenty_o or_o forty_o mile_n to_o church_n be_v a_o small_a kindness_n and_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v can._n 63._o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n easter_n the_o lord_n nativity_n or_o whitsuntide_n shall_v neglect_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o city_n for_o benediction_n and_o communion_n let_v they_o for_o three_o year_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o even_o when_o church_n be_v enlarge_v yet_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 15._o divers_a canon_n give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o church_n profit_v and_o if_o those_o church_n have_v be_v as_o big_a as_o our_o diocese_n it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o much_o of_o all_o conscience_n 16._o a_o synod_n at_o carpentoracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o which_o imply_v as_o the_o former_a that_o his_o country_n parish_n be_v small_a 17._o a_o council_n at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 540._o decree_n can._n 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o qui_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la the_o diocese_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o that_o all_o meet_v to_o choose_v 18._o so_o council_n byzazen_a say_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o all_o 19_o another_o at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 545._o say_v no_o citizen_n must_v celebrate_v easter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o principal_a festivity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o holy_a assembly_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o go_v abroad_o let_v he_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v but_o one_o city_n assembly_n and_o individual_n must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ask_v his_o leave_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o can._n 5._o say_v a_fw-la bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v which_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o country_n chapel_n 20._o another_o orleans_n council_n have_v the_o like_a depose_v all_o bishop_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o require_v they_o both_o in_o their_o city_n and_o territory_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o church-house_n let_v we_o have_v such_o diocese_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o for_o and_o we_o consent_v 21._o a_o synod_n at_o paris_n can._n 8._o say_v let_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n nor_o any_o but_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clerk_n shall_v seek_v with_o plenary_a will_n none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n 22._o king_n clodoveus_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o cabilone_n which_o can._n 10._o decreeth_n that_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v null_a that_o be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o comprovincial_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o citizen_n 23._o the_o const_n trul._n can._n 38._o show_v how_o the_o unhappy_a change_n be_v make_v decree_a that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n shall_v make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o so_o if_o the_o
king_n will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v one_o city_n regent_n to_o other_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o thus_o rome_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n come_v by_o their_o superiority_n but_o hierome_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tanais_n or_o any_o small_a city_n like_o our_o least_o corporation_n be_v of_o equal_a church-dignity_n with_o rome_n or_o the_o great_a 24._o the_o same_o council_n can._n 78._o repeat_v that_o all_o the_o illuminate_v that_o be_v baptise_a must_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o every_o friday_n say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o go_v every_o friday_n such_o a_o journey_n as_o lincoln_n york_z or_o norwich_n diocese_n no_o nor_o the_o least_o in_o england_n will_v have_v put_v they_o to_o nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v as_o many_o thousand_o every_o friday_n as_o some_o of_o we_o by_o that_o canon_n shall_v have_v hear_v 25._o anno_fw-la 693._o at_o a_o toletane_a council_n king_n egica_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o and_o therein_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n not_o a_o curate_n that_o be_v no_o governor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n 26._o anno_fw-la 756._o pipin_n call_v a_o council_n in_o france_n who_o be_v can._n 1_o be_v that_o every_o city_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a every_o corporate_a town_n be_v a_o city_n 27._o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n publish_v by_o canisius_n the_o eight_o antioch_n canon_n be_v country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v bishop_n as_o petavius_n prove_v in_o epiphan_n arrius_n and_o can._n 14_o 15._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v one_o single_a church_n and_o can._n 19_o that_o when_o a_o place_n want_v a_o bishop_n he_o that_o hold_v they_o must_v not_o proud_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o one_o else_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 28._o the_o same_o canon_n say_v can._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o big_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a in_o one_o town_n 2._o and_o convert_v the_o people_n be_v a_o better_a title_n than_o parish_n bound_n 29._o it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o they_o forbid_v foreign_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n choose_v by_o himself_o but_o our_o diocesanes_n be_v stranger_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n also_o another_o be_v that_o every_o election_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o magistrate_n be_v void_a yea_o all_o that_o use_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o get_v a_o church_n must_v be_v depose_v and_o separate_v and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o also_o if_o any_o exact_a money_n or_o for_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o drive_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n or_o segregate_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n or_o shut_v the_o temple_n 30._o a_o council_n at_o chalone_n under_o carol._n magn._n the_o can._n 15._o condemn_v arch-deacon_n that_o exercise_v domination_n over_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n and_o not_o of_o order_n and_o rectitude_n and_o can._n 13._o say_v it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o agree_v shall_v be_v forbid_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 1._o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o large_a as_o to_o need_v such_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o 2._o be_v oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n yet_o think_v lawful_a but_o forbid_v as_o dangerous_a 31._o a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la under_o ludou._n pius_fw-la write_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o teach_v bishop_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o their_o office_n which_o have_v much_o to_o my_o present_a use_n but_o too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v 32._o upon_o ebbos_n flight_n that_o depose_v lud._n pius_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n be_v void_a ten_o year_n and_o rule_v by_o two_o presbyter_n fulk_n and_o hotho_n who_o be_v not_o then_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o govern_v neighbour_n bishop_n 33._o canisius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o concilium_fw-la regiaticinum_fw-la and_o can._n 6._o be_v that_o the_o arch-presbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o and_o take_v account_n of_o their_o family_n and_o life_n and_o receive_v their_o confession_n and_o can._n 7._o that_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reconcile_v a_o penitent_a by_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_n that_o yet_o diocese_n be_v not_o at_o the_o large_a 34._o a_o council_n at_o papia_n anno_fw-la 855._o order_n yet_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o laity_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o elect_a power_n trample_v not_o on_o the_o arch-presbyter_n and_o that_o great_a man_n chapel_n empty_v not_o church_n 35._o yea_o pope_n nicholas_n tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n when_o they_o become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ancient_a order_n yet_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n 36._o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o old_a canon_n repeat_v at_o a_o roman_a council_n anno_fw-la 868._o that_o if_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o or_o for_o light_a cause_n and_o not_o restore_v they_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v take_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o parish_n or_o corporation_n and_o not_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o another_o county_n out_o of_o reach_n and_o can._n 72._o because_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v by_o other_o business_n can_v go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a the_o presbyter_n or_o any_o christian_n may_v anoint_v they_o how_o big_a be_v the_o diocese_n when_o this_o canon_n be_v first_o make_v who_o will_v give_v his_o business_n rather_o than_o distance_n and_o number_n and_o impossibility_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n norwich_n etc._n etc._n visit_v not_o all_o the_o sick_a in_o their_o diocese_n 37._o anno_fw-la 869_o till_o 879._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n call_v general_n at_o constantinople_n the_o can._n 8._o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v report_v that_o not_o only_o the_o heretical_a and_o usurper_n but_o some_o orthodox_n patriarch_n also_o for_o their_o own_o security_n have_v make_v man_n subscribe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o save_v only_o that_o man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v require_v as_o usual_a to_o declare_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o violate_v this_o sanction_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o these_o late_a instance_n only_o show_v the_o relic_n of_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n more_o evident_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n 38._o and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o burying_n will_v thence_o perceive_v the_o extent_n of_o church_n doctor_n tilles_o after_o cite_v affirm_v pag._n 179._o against_o selden_n that_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n place_n do_v first_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o parish_n church_n begin_v so_o late_o as_o now_o understand_v have_v no_o
socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 44._o joh._n 5._o 22._o gen._n 3._o 15._o joh._n 17._o 2._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 22._o the_o london_n minister_n thanksgiving_n to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n as_o also_o their_o desire_n of_o b._n usher_n primitive_a model_n of_o government_n government_n now_o 18_o year_n this_o be_v write_v 9_o year_n ago_o whitgift_n â—aâ—avia_fw-la vid._n &_o p._n 104._o &_o 110_o 111._o 120_o 121._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o bilson_n hooker_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o our_o cause_n require_v remember_v also_o that_o hooker_n three_o book_n be_v write_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o one_o form_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o prelatical_a how_o little_a do_v this_o agree_v with_o dr._n hammond_n ☞_o and_o yet_o must_v i_o sweat_v never_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o alteration_n bishop_n downame_v answer_v he_o fall_v after_o under_o the_o frown_n of_o bishop_n laud_n himself_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n be_v prohibit_v prohibit_v ambrose_n in_o eph._n 4._o aug._n qu._n in_o vet_n &_o n._n test_n q._n 101._o cypr._n l._n 3._o ep_n 17._o council_n carth._n graec._n c._n 43._o carth._n 2._o c._n 4._o conc._n arausic_n c._n â—_o â—_o the_o prelate_n pretence_n for_o innovation_n all_o the_o cause_n be_v lay_v on_o magistrate_n magistrate_n do_v a_o public_a church_n pastor_n govern_v but_o private_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o which_o can_v be_v good_a sense_n a_o private_a man_n may_v rule_v private_o that_o be_v by_o counsel_n judicium_fw-la publicum_fw-la be_v the_o officer_n judgement_n judgement_n in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o concord_n i_o have_v also_o disprove_v the_o instance_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n bish_n hall_n petavius_n bish_n andrews_n b._n usher_n usher_n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o the_o doctrine_n christian_n which_o augustine_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o dispute_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n john_n forbes_n grotius_n ☞_o be_v it_o know_v to_o posterity_n that_o if_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v grant_v we_o but_o so_o much_o liberty_n our_o distract_a church_n may_v have_v have_v concord_n j._n d._n etc._n etc._n m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensis_n spalatensis_n yea_o never_o into_o one_o parish_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o ☞_o ☜_o dr._n hammond_n answer_v the_o annotation_n annotation_n quemad_a modum_fw-la hodiâ—_n ab_fw-la aliquâ—t_fw-la seculâ—s_fw-la antioch_n in_o a_o side_n patr._n noâ—_n est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la uâ—be_fw-la unâ—â—_n nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o meredin_n ad_fw-la ripaâ—n_fw-la châ—bar_fw-la in_fw-la finibus_fw-la mesopotainae_fw-la jos_n scaliger_n animad_fw-la in_o euseb_n pag._n 211._o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v many_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o pastor_n on_o which_o account_n greg._n nazianz._n be_v choose_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n against_o arianism_n and_o in_o my_o church-history_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o council_n that_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o turn_v any_o of_o his_o city_n from_o heresy_n he_o that_o convert_v they_o shall_v have_v they_o for_o his_o flock_n which_o show_v that_o there_o may_v on_o just_a cause_n be_v then_o more_o bishop_n and_o church_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o measure_v by_o the_o compass_n of_o ground_n but_o church_n may_v be_v mix_v among_o each_o other_o as_o to_o habitation_n on_o such_o occasion_n â—â—â—â—_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sâ—cerdotio_fw-la cap._n 17_o p._n 57_o even_o about_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n charge_v as_o the_o care_n of_o virgin_n say_v but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o let_v he_o know_v that_o upon_o he_o will_v fall_v all_o the_o care_n of_o virgin_n duty_n and_o so_o all_o the_o accusation_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v on_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o administer_a the_o business_n himself_o he_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o those_o cause_n which_o he_o must_v sustain_v by_o other_o offence_n thus_o leave_v that_o administration_n to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o give_v account_n or_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o other_o do_v commit_v add_v also_o that_o he_o that_o perform_v this_o office_n by_o himself_o transact_v all_o with_o great_a facility_n but_o he_o that_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o vicarious_a labour_n of_o other_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a business_n to_o he_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n mind_n well_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n certain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o much_o remission_n of_o his_o labour_n by_o abstain_v from_o that_o office_n as_o he_o must_v sustain_v business_n and_o trouble_n from_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n must_v not_o do_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la alas_o what_o a_o life_n do_v our_o diocesan_n live_v â—â—at_a christ_n mat._n 18._o in_o his_o â—â—â—l_n the_o church_n â—â—anâ—th_o â—â—ll_v the_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o multitude_n and_o not_o only_o â—â—_o tell_v a_o absent_a diâ—â—â—san_n bishop_n when_o perhaps_o â—ne_a â—â—â—â—â—â—_o 20_o 4â—_n 6â—â—â—les_v to_o tell_v he_o see_v grotius_n himself_o in_o his_o aâ—â—t_n on_o the_o text_n and_o his_o â—â—â—â—ort_n of_o sertullian_n and_o other_o see_v also_o eâ—â—â—mus_n on_o the_o place_n and_o many_o other_o say_v the_o same_o though_o some_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n or_o as_o other_o the_o presbytery_n ruâ—herfords_n contrary_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o fallacy_n viz._n the_o same_o church_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v must_v be_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o elder_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n consise_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v be_v tell_v and_o they_o have_v all_o ear_n that_o without_o confuson_n can_v hear_v at_o once_o but_o they_o can_v without_o confusion_n all_o speak_v at_o once_o therefore_o one_o must_v speak_v for_o all_o for_o this_o argument_n will_v equal_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presbytery_n or_o court_n or_o many_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v tell_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o â—inner_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o theâ—_n all_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a judge_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o prosecutor_n for_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o court_n or_o synod_n may_v be_v complain_v to_o so_o be_v it_o hear_v the_o samâ—_n man_n â—ay_v see_v with_o two_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o two_o ear_n and_o yet_o speak_v but_o with_o one_o tongue_n yet_o this_o reason_n once_o deceive_v i_o see_v then_o that_o christ_n institute_v thus_o much_o of_o discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o his_o institution_n every_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o presential_a communion_n shall_v have_v one_o or_o more_o â—â—â—tors_n authorize_v for_o so_o much_o discipline_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o for_o disput_n of_o church_n gover_n 2._o that_o unjust_a excommunication_n bind_v not_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a casuist_n in_o bapt._n fragoso_n de_fw-fr regim_n reipub._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o pag._n 112._o col._n 2._o &_o gregor_n sayrus_n to._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 17._o num_fw-la 2._o 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n magistrate_n law_n unjust_a material_o that_o be_v to_o the_o common_a hurt_n or_o that_o be_v against_o common_a good_a bind_v not_o in_o conscience_n ut_fw-la id._n fragoso_n ib._n p._n 112._o n._n 234._o 336._o wâ—â—_n cit_v the_o consent_n of_o silve_v tabien_fw-fr bald._n bartol_n hostiens_fw-la &_o doctorum_fw-la communiter_fw-la so_o that_o mr._n john_n humphrey_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n though_o i_o give_v he_o many_o caution_n and_o limitation_n in_o the_o letter_n part_n of_o which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o act._n 26._o 18._o mat._n 28._o 20._o 20._o hierome_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero._n aid_n â—oi_fw-fr scaliger_n anim._n in_o euseb_n dorothaeun_fw-mi resutantem_fw-la pag._n 195._o 1._o petavius_n 2._o bishop_n downame_n 3._o master_n mede_n 4._o bilson_n 5._o grotius_n 6._o bishop_n jeremy_n tailor_n 7._o doctor_n hammond_n 8._o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n cyprian_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o feliciss_fw-la and_o sive_z presbyter_n epist_n 44._o ed._n goul_n pag._n 93._o say_v deus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o
than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o have_v allowance_n to_o communicate_v in_o their_o sub-assembly_n yet_o be_v they_o appoint_v on_o certain_a great_a and_o solemn_a festival_n to_o communicate_v all_o with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o chief_a city_n church_n which_o show_v that_o the_o sub-assembly_n than_o be_v few_o and_o small_a 39_o thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n order_n by_o degree_n subvert_v and_o whereas_o they_o settle_v distinct_a church_n with_o their_o distinct_a bishop_n no_o bishop_n have_v two_o church_n under_o he_o that_o have_v not_o also_o their_o proper_a bishop_n now_o one_o church_n be_v make_v of_o many_o without_o many_o bishop_n sub-presbyter_n first_o in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v introduce_v at_o last_o sub-churche_n also_o be_v set_v up_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v with_o bee_n let_v every_o new_a swarm_n have_v a_o new_a hive_n and_o shall_v have_v multiply_v bishop_n and_o church_n homogeneal_a as_o sufficient_a number_n of_o convert_v come_v in_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o city_n bishop_n keep_v all_o under_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v still_o one_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o archbishop_n that_o have_v bishop_n under_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o sub-presbyter_n as_o their_o curate_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o several_a church_n that_o have_v all_o no_o bishop_n but_o one._n 40._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v apparent_o most_o of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o the_o make_n of_o sub-presbyter_n especial_o 1._o the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v any_o of_o the_o people_n from_o under_o their_o superiority_n because_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o rule_v many_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n that_o have_v many_o sub-presbyter_n and_o whole_a assembly_n at_o his_o command_n than_o he_o that_o have_v not_o and_o also_o many_o afford_v great_a maintenance_n than_o a_o few_o and_o 2._o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v man_n at_o first_o set_v up_o one_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v division_n and_o to_o determine_v arbitration_n do_v now_o seem_v strong_a to_o they_o for_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n over_o the_o sub-assembly_n round_o about_o they_o 3._o and_o city_n only_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o bishop_n for_o many_o year_n if_o not_o age_n before_o there_o be_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o country_n church_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o city_n inhabitant_n easy_o overlook_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o take_v this_o for_o their_o prerogative_n and_o do_v plead_v prescription_n as_o if_o school_n be_v 41._o plant_v only_o in_o city_n first_o the_o city_n and_o schoolmaster_n shall_v thence_o plead_v that_o none_o must_v be_v settle_v in_o country_n village_n but_o what_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o city_n schoolmaster_n and_o thus_o the_o city_n be_v far_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n be_v conjunct_a and_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o country_n charge_n but_o such_o as_o the_o city_n bishop_n at_o first_o ordain_v to_o it_o because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n without_o resistance_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o church_n and_o presbyter_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n 4._o and_o it_o great_o advance_v this_o design_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v seek_v to_o participate_v of_o all_o secular_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o open_v though_o not_o well_o justify_v do_v form_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o those_o city_n that_o have_v the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a civil_a ruler_n and_o judicature_n in_o they_o do_v plead_v a_o right_a of_o have_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a city_n rule_v the_o country_n village_n but_o in_o time_n the_o distinct_a power_n and_o pre-eminences_a of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarch_n and_o the_o roman_a chief_a patriarch_n or_o pope_n come_v up_o and_o the_o pagan_a commonwealth_n and_o christian_a church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o neighbour_a part_n that_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n 41._o but_o that_o which_o most_o notable_o set_v up_o this_o exsort_n swell_v and_o degenerate_a monecheâ—â—â—n_n prelacy_n be_v the_o mistake_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n together_o with_o his_o policy_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o christian_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v gratify_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o as_o constantine_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o sure_a strength_n and_o when_o the_o heathen_a soldier_n turn_v from_o one_o emperor_n to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v tempt_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o only_o do_v own_o the_o christian_n they_o will_v unanimous_o own_v he_o and_o be_v constant_a to_o he_o so_o also_o his_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n do_v concur_v with_o his_o interest_n and_o policy_n and_o as_o all_o the_o secular_a and_o military_a ruler_n depend_v on_o he_o for_o honour_n and_o power_n throughout_o the_o roman_a world_n he_o think_v it_o not_o seemly_a to_o give_v the_o chief_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n less_o honour_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o common_a man_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v meet_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n such_o privilege_n as_o may_v somewhat_o set_v they_o high_o than_o his_o other_o subject_n 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n come_v from_o under_o long_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o come_v new_o from_o under_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o affright_v anew_o by_o maxentius_n and_o licenius_fw-la they_o be_v not_o only_o glad_a to_o be_v now_o honour_v and_o advance_v but_o great_o lift_v up_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a wondrous_a change_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o scorn_n and_o cruel_a torment_n to_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v we_o be_v in_o their_o case_n and_o it_o be_v like_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v fear_v the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o too_o much_o exaltation_n than_o they_o do_v 3._o and_o the_o christian_a people_n think_v that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o their_o religion_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o person_n 42._o whereas_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o christian_n have_v common_o state_v the_o power_n of_o arbitrate_v all_o their_o civil_a difference_n in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o when_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o any_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o business_n it_o grow_v present_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a crime_n or_o scandal_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o constantine_n find_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o custom_n do_v by_o his_o edict_n confirm_v it_o and_o enlarge_v it_o decree_a that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n cause_n by_o consent_n and_o that_o no_o civil_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v any_o christian_n to_o his_o bar_n insomuch_o that_o in_o theodosius_n his_o day_n when_o one_o of_o ambrose_n his_o baron_n presbyter_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o decide_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n also_o so_o that_o even_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o judge_v unwilling_a christian_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o decide_v all_o as_o arbitrator_n and_o enforce_v their_o sentence_n with_o rigorous_a penance_n and_o church-censure_n by_o which_o mean_n 1._o many_o the_o more_o turn_v christian_n without_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v both_o partake_v of_o the_o christian_n honour_n and_o immunity_n and_o special_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o corporal_a penalty_n for_o their_o crime_n and_o who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v now_o our_o case_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o rigorous_a penalty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o corporal_a pain_n and_o mulct_n and_o when_o thus_o by_o the_o law_n and_o countenance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n at_o present_a and_o all_o that_o will_v turn_v christian_n that_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v 1._o what_o a_o lordship_n they_o must_v needs_o
have_v as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n 2._o how_o their_o office_n must_v degenerate_v from_o pure_o spiritual_a into_o secular_a or_o mix_v 3._o and_o how_o numerous_a their_o flock_n and_o large_a their_o province_n will_v soon_o be_v and_o here_o you_o must_v note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o church_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o these_o cause_n not_o alone_o by_o himself_o but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o clergy_n who_o judge_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v any_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n but_o a_o accidental_a work_n which_o layman_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o the_o best_a able_a for_o arbitration_n because_o of_o his_o ability_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a convenience_n and_o also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o judge_a power_n for_o end_v strife_n and_o difference_n may_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v by_o layman_n where_o there_o be_v cause_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o more_o power_n than_o the_o presbyter_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v it_o from_o they_o to_o layman_n all_o this_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o silvanus_n in_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o and_o in_o hanmer_n cap._n 36._o who_o word_n be_v thus_o silvanus_n also_o no_o less_o express_v in_o his_o other_o act_n and_o deal_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o godly_a mind_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o clergy_n respect_v nothing_o but_o gain_v in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o their_o client_n o_o woeful_a clergy_n he_o thenceforth_o suffer_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v judge_n but_o take_v the_o supplication_n and_o request_n of_o suitor_n and_o appoint_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o for_o certain_a he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o end_v quiet_o all_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n and_o the_o likely_a way_n it_o be_v you_o see_v here_o 1._o that_o when_o prince_n will_v needs_o make_v the_o clergy_n magistrate_n to_o honour_v they_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v return_v such_o power_n to_o the_o laity_n as_o usual_o fit_a for_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o law-business_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o grow_v worse_o than_o lawyer_n in_o covetousness_n and_o injustice_n 3._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o make_n layman_n to_o be_v chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o silvanus_n do_v only_o appoint_v layman_n to_o do_v layman_n work_n to_o arbitrate_v difference_n but_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v nor_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o excommunication_n as_o they_o do_v now_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o countenance_n for_o such_o but_o it_o be_v a_o prudent_a cast_v back_o that_o work_n on_o the_o laity_n which_o good_a emperor_n have_v in_o imprudent_a piety_n cast_v upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o each_o may_v do_v his_o proper_a work_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o good_a bishop_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o honest_a and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v no_o general_a reformation_n this_o judicial_a power_n go_v so_o far_o and_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o the_o clergy_n time_n that_o the_o synod_n taraconens_fw-la be_v after_o this_o put_v to_o decree_n can._n 4._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o judge_v cause_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o can._n 10._o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v take_v reward_n or_o bribe_n for_o judgement_n and_o the_o canon_n so_o deter_v christian_n from_o seek_v justice_n from_o the_o civil_a judicature_n that_o they_o have_v few_o but_o heathen_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o yea_o the_o christian_n think_v so_o hardly_o of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o for_o punish_v man_n by_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o bishop_n even_o for_o murder_v itself_o do_v punish_v they_o but_o with_o penance_n that_o they_o doubt_v sometime_o whether_o those_o christian_n that_o exercise_v magistracy_n or_o civil_a judgement_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o sinner_n as_o be_v visible_a in_o innocent_a 1._o his_o epist_n to_o epist_n 3._o to_o exuper_n tholesan_n cap._n 3._o in_o crab._n tom._n 1._o p._n 459._o and_o before_o in_o silvester_n council_n rom._n apud_fw-la crab_n vol._n 1._o p._n 280._o can._n 16._o it_o be_v decree_v nemo_fw-la clericus_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n propter_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la intret_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la quum_fw-la omnis_fw-la curia_fw-la à _fw-la cruore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o immolatio_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la siquis_fw-la clericus_fw-la in_o curiam_fw-la introicrit_fw-fr anathema_n suscipiat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la rediens_fw-la ad_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o communione_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la privatur_fw-la propter_fw-la tempus_fw-la turbidum_fw-la and_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o subscriber_n with_o 284_o bishop_n 45_o presbyter_n and_o 5_o deacon_n and_o in_o former_a counc_fw-la sub_fw-la silve_v nullum_fw-la clericum_fw-la ante_fw-la judicem_fw-la stare_v licet_fw-la i_o know_v that_o duarenus_n and_o grotius_n describe_v not_o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o so_o large_a as_o the_o canonist_n do_v but_o duarenus_n confess_v that_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o light_n omnes_fw-la &_o controversiae_fw-la forenses_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la remitterentur_fw-la si_fw-la alter_fw-la uter_fw-la litigatorum_fw-la id_fw-la postularet_fw-la that_o all_o strife_n and_o controversy_n forensick_a shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o either_o of_o the_o contender_n require_v it_o and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o law_n duar._n lib._n 1._o p._n 8._o and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pol._n p._n 236._o say_v this_o jurisdiction_n by_o consent_n the_o bishop_n receive_v from_o constantine_n with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a further_a to_o handle_v any_o business_n which_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n have_v decide_v that_o be_v say_v he_o remotâ_fw-la appellatione_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n 1._o jure_fw-la ordinario_fw-la and_o so_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o the_o canon_n reach_v which_o go_v very_o far_o in_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o exit_fw-la consensu_fw-la pâ—rtium_fw-la when_o the_o party_n choose_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n vid._n council_n chalced._n c._n 9_o 3._o exit_fw-la delegatione_fw-la which_o yet_o go_v further_o and_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n such_o kind_n of_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o such_o prelacy_n their_o court_n and_o power_n pardre_n paulus_n have_v speak_v so_o well_o and_o true_o in_o his_o histor_n council_n trident._n pag._n 330_o 331_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o it_o and_o peruse_v it_o as_o that_o which_o plain_o speak_v our_o judgement_n of_o the_o history_n now_o in_o question_n read_v also_o his_o history_n of_o benefice_n 43._o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o honour_n and_o immunity_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n or_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o carnal_a temporizer_n the_o number_n be_v now_o so_o great_a that_o quick_o the_o great_a city_n have_v many_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o country_n village_n about_o have_v some_o so_o that_o now_o about_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n most_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o even_o several_a sub_fw-la assembly_n and_o altar_n as_o dependent_a on_o their_o mother_n church_n 44._o yet_o be_v their_o diocese_n which_o at_o first_o be_v call_v parish_n somewhat_o bound_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o edict_n which_o decree_v that_o every_o city_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n except_o two_o who_o border_v one_o on_o scythia_n a_o rude_a unconvert_v country_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o like_a case_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n 45._o and_o then_o every_o oppidum_fw-la or_o populous_a town_n like_o our_o market-town_n and_o corporation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n and_o not_o only_o a_o few_o among_o many_o that_o have_v that_o name_n by_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n now_o so_o that_o even_o at_o this_o height_n of_o prelacy_n about_o 500_o 600_o or_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o
be_v but_o as_o if_o every_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n in_o england_n have_v a_o bishop_n who_o rule_v also_o the_o adjacent_a village_n for_o though_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o swell_v it_o be_v once_o decree_v by_o one_o council_n that_o village_n and_o every_o small_a city_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v grow_v vile_a or_o cheap_a yet_o this_o be_v but_o with_o this_o addition_n those_o village_n or_o small_a city_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o christian_n whereas_o gregory_n at_o neocesarea_n think_v seventeen_o a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n 45._o yet_o be_v it_o for_o about_o 440_o year_n so_o far_o from_o these_o great_a bishop_n to_o usurp_v the_o sword_n or_o any_o coercive_a or_o coactive_a power_n on_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n that_o they_o unanimous_o hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v man_n body_n for_o heresy_n or_o a_o false_a religion_n till_o at_o last_o the_o bloody_a violence_n of_o the_o circumcellian_a donatist_n do_v cause_n augustine_n in_o this_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o think_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o magistrate_n coercion_n 46._o when_o bishop_n grow_v carnal_a and_o ungodly_a and_o more_o regard_v the_o keep_n up_o their_o power_n party_n and_o opinion_n than_o charity_n they_o beganto_n distrust_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a vigilancy_n against_o error_n and_o confutation_n of_o they_o by_o clear_a reason_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o ruler_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o though_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n with_o their_o synod_n of_o bishop_n excite_a maximus_n to_o take_v this_o baron_n course_n against_o the_o priscilianist_n yet_o not_o only_a st._n martin_n do_v therefore_o to_o the_o death_n avoid_v their_o synod_n and_o communion_n and_o petition_v the_o emperor_n for_o the_o heretic_n peace_n but_o even_o st._n ambrose_n also_o at_o milan_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 47._o about_o the_o year_n 430_o or_o after_o cyril_n at_o alexandria_n do_v lead_v the_o way_n and_o actual_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o life_n estate_n and_o liberty_n of_o offender_n a_o example_n which_o other_o quick_o follow_v and_o easy_o do_v he_o step_v from_o the_o great_a judicial_a power_n before_o describe_v to_o a_o force_a power_n the_o preparation_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o emperor_n so_o ready_a to_o exalt_v they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n so_o turbulent_a and_o incline_v by_o pride_n and_o passion_n to_o such_o way_n 48._o as_o the_o prelacy_n thus_o swell_v so_o the_o church_n grow_v sudden_o more_o corrupt_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o sorrow_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o heretic_n that_o the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n be_v naught_o when_o they_o shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n they_o can_v seldom_o agree_v but_o frequent_o instead_o of_o holy_a peaceable_a vote_n do_v turn_v to_o devilish_a rage_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o cover_v the_o street_n and_o church-floor_n with_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o slay_v especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o damasus_n and_o other_o at_o rome_n and_o oft_o at_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n frequent_o they_o fall_v into_o feud_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o murder_a people_n by_o multitude_n even_o the_o strict_a holy_a monk_n of_o the_o egyptian_a desert_n be_v as_o forward_o as_o other_o to_o fight_v bloodshed_n and_o sedition_n even_o in_o their_o ignorance_n for_o such_o a_o paltry_a and_o sottish_a a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n as_o that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n and_o part_n of_o a_o man_n so_o that_o they_o force_v that_o deceitful_a treacherous_a bishop_n theophilus_n alexandr_n to_o flatter_v they_o and_o curse_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n not_o for_o his_o error_n but_o for_o the_o opposite_a truth_n and_o to_o take_v on_o he_o to_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v when_o god_n try_v they_o with_o a_o julian_n who_o do_v persecute_v they_o very_o little_a they_o reproach_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o try_v his_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v they_o the_o antiochian_o scornful_o 15._o bid_v he_o shave_v his_o beard_n and_o make_v halter_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n when_o constantine_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n the_o church_n grow_v quick_o too_o like_o the_o world_n 49._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n only_o but_o the_o pastor_n both_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n that_o grow_v licentious_a wicked_a proud_a contentious_a turbulent_a and_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o order_n and_o profession_n and_o the_o great_a disturber_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n except_o here_o and_o there_o a_o ambrose_n a_o augustine_n a_o chrysostome_n a_o basil_n a_o gregory_n a_o atticus_n a_o proclus_n and_o a_o few_o such_o that_o so_o shine_v among_o a_o darken_a degenerate_a clergy_n as_o to_o be_v single_v out_o for_o saint_n abundance_n get_v these_o great_a and_o tempt_a prelacy_n by_o simony_n and_o more_o by_o make_v friend_n to_o courtier_n and_o not_o a_o few_o by_o carnal_a compliance_n with_o the_o people_n what_o abundance_n of_o most_o sharp_a epistle_n do_v isidore_n pelusiota_n write_v to_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o sosimus_n martianus_n eustathius_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o their_o horrible_a wicked_a life_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o procure_v their_o reformation_n what_o abundance_n of_o epistle_n do_v he_o write_v against_o they_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o procure_v their_o correction_n or_o removal_n what_o a_o sad_a character_n do_v sulpitius_n severus_n give_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o prosecute_v the_o priscilianist_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o leader_n ithacius_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n what_o abundance_n of_o prelate_n be_v shameful_o stigmatise_v by_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n euagrius_n &_o c_o when_o a_o rebel_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o prince_n and_o get_v but_o the_o strong_a party_n and_o possession_n how_o quick_o do_v they_o flatter_v he_o and_o own_v he_o i_o find_v but_o one_o bishop_n beside_o st._n martin_n in_o all_o france_n and_o that_o part_n of_o germany_n that_o disowned_a maximus_n that_o murder_v gratian_n the_o rest_n applaud_v he_o for_o their_o own_o end_n nor_o in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n i_o find_v not_o any_o beside_o ambrose_n and_o one_o hyginus_n that_o disown_v he_o not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o my_o part_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o profess_a subjection_n to_o usurper_n in_o possession_n even_o holy_a ambrose_n can_v write_v to_o the_o odious_a tyrant_n eugenius_n clementissimo_fw-la imperatori_fw-la eugenio_n conclude_a nam_fw-la cum_fw-la privato_fw-la detulerim_n cord_n intimo_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la deferrem_fw-la imperatori_fw-la when_o i_o honour_v thou_o a_o private_a man_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n how_o can_v i_o but_o honour_v thou_o be_v emperor_n and_o how_o far_o have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n go_v in_o this_o even_o to_o phocas_n and_o such_o as_o he_o when_o good_a gregory_n nazianz._n be_v choose_v and_o settle_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o a_o good_a emperor_n yet_o be_v he_o reject_v though_o he_o easy_o yield_v even_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o their_o mind_n because_o that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o by_o they_o with_o what_o pride_n what_o falsehood_n what_o turbulence_n do_v theophilus_n alexand._n carry_v on_o all_o his_o business_n with_o the_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o depose_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o how_o arrogant_o and_o turbulent_o do_v epiphanius_n join_v with_o he_o and_o even_o hierome_n make_v himself_o partaker_n and_o how_o easy_o do_v he_o get_v a_o synod_n even_o where_o chrysostome_n live_v to_o second_v they_o such_o lamentable_a instance_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o pleasant_a to_o be_v cite_v and_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o prevent_v heresy_n and_o division_n do_v afford_v the_o head_n of_o most_o of_o the_o heresy_n and_o division_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n how_o few_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n mention_v by_o epiphanius_n after_o that_o prelacy_n be_v in_o force_n be_v not_o head_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o prelate_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n heresy_n spring_v up_o by_o a_o presbyter_n the_o prelate_n so_o numerous_o receive_v it_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o audio_fw-la main_a body_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n witness_v the_o pervert_n of_o many_o emperor_n the_o many_o council_n at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o new_a creed_n which_o socrates_n and_o hilary_n
chancellor_n do_v only_o these_o accidental_a work_n or_o lay_v elder_a either_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sacred_a power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o quarrelsome_a as_o to_o condemn_v their_o undertake_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o abuse_n 47._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v many_o pastor_n those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a shall_v much_o submit_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o able_a and_o be_v as_o far_o rule_v by_o they_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n experience_n and_o ability_n without_o a_o difference_n of_o office_n do_v require_v 48._o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o where_o temple_n and_o church-maintenance_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o patron_n people_n or_o magistrate_n they_o may_v give_v they_o to_o some_o one_o pastor_n as_o the_o present_a possessor_n so_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v have_v part_n but_o by_o his_o concession_n and_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o parson_n and_o his_o curate_n in_o our_o parish_n and_o a_o accidental_a superiority_n and_o inferiority_n thereby_o without_o a_o difference_n of_o office_n 49._o if_o magistrate_n or_o council_n or_o custom_n shall_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v many_o pastor_n give_v one_o a_o govern_v that_o be_v a_o negative_a voice_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o go_v against_o he_o or_o without_o he_o as_o archbishop_n now_o be_v over_o bishop_n and_o archpresbyter_n be_v former_o over_o presbyter_n and_o archdeacon_n over_o deacon_n and_o precedent_n over_o college_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n without_o claim_v a_o distinct_a office_n though_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o man_n inclination_n to_o church-tyranny_n make_v we_o doubtful_a whether_o we_o shall_v wish_v for_o such_o a_o inequality_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o unpeaceable_o disturb_v or_o quarrel_v with_o such_o a_o order_n when_o it_o be_v settle_v our_o parish_n order_n aforesaid_a be_v indeed_o but_o such_o 50._o whether_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v another_o sort_n of_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v better_o call_v archbishop_n as_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rule_v part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o whether_o these_o have_v not_o a_o power_n above_o particular_a church_n pastor_n in_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n i_o have_v long_o ago_o confess_v be_v a_o case_n of_o too_o much_o difficulty_n for_o i_o to_o determine_v on_o the_o one_o side_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o church-government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a part_n as_o doctrine_n be_v i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o when_o we_o find_v one_o form_n of_o church-government_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o this_o form_n then_o cease_v and_o another_o must_v succeed_v it_o without_o good_a proof_n what_o we_o find_v enact_v and_o settle_v must_v stand_v till_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o abrogate_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v temporary_a it_o seem_v a_o harsh_a imputation_n of_o mutability_n to_o feign_v christ_n to_o set_v up_o a_o church-government_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n but_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o puzle_v i_o 1._o to_o find_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v indeed_o exercise_v any_o office_n power_n over_o other_o pastor_n which_o one_o may_v not_o do_v towards_o another_o over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o accrue_v to_o they_o from_o the_o mere_a extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o apostolical_a proper_a work_n 2._o and_o to_o find_v it_o so_o obscure_a whether_o they_o settle_v any_o as_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o superiority_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v 51._o but_o be_v in_o such_o doubt_n and_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o arch-bishop_n or_o apostolical_a successor_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o contend_v against_o any_o such_o order_n nor_o to_o disobey_v any_o just_a command_n of_o such_o nor_o to_o reproach_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 52._o and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o pastor_n shall_v not_o unnecessary_o be_v divert_v by_o any_o alien_n work_v yet_o if_o it_o please_v the_o magistrate_n to_o commit_v some_o of_o his_o power_n of_o church-government_n by_o the_o sword_n about_o thing_n extrinsic_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o minister_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o if_o he_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o he_o make_v they_o baron_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o lordship_n and_o great_a revenue_n though_o i_o see_v the_o great_a peril_n to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o reproach_v this_o order_n nor_o deny_v any_o just_a obedience_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n 53._o if_o any_o acknowledge_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a pastoral_n office_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o oversee_v shall_v yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a superior_a general_n bishop_n or_o arch-bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o particular_a church_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o particular_a church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v the_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o or_o to_o ordain_v minister_n remove_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n by_o bare_a sentence_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o all_o this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o government_n or_o to_o such_o archbishop_n or_o general_a bishop_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v against_o any_o of_o this_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o if_o i_o must_v be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o same_o uncertainty_n will_v forbid_v i_o 54._o and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v unnecessary_a subscription_n declaration_n promise_n and_o oath_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n engine_n to_o divide_v christ_n church_n and_o to_o fish_v out_o those_o minister_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o perjury_n and_o lie_v and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o when_o conscience_n can_v find_v but_o any_o shift_a pretence_n and_o how_o fit_a such_o be_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o who_o servant_n real_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v christ_n work_n and_o what_o a_o case_n the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o that_o have_v such_o and_o what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o how_o the_o lover_n of_o godliness_n will_v resent_v all_o this_o and_o what_o else_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n or_o ever_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o ever_o read_v with_o observation_n the_o thing_n that_o in_o other_o age_n have_v befall_v the_o church_n or_o that_o know_v what_o relation_n light_n have_v to_o darkness_n good_a to_o evil_n and_o christ_n to_o belial_n i_o think_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o practice_n be_v so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o agenda_fw-la we_o must_v be_v call_v to_o do_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v duty_n before_o we_o do_v they_o we_o may_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o profess_v that_o belief_n but_o duty_n of_o humane_a imposition_n or_o of_o doubtful_a nature_n may_v be_v do_v as_o thing_n lawful_a by_o thousand_o of_o peaceable_a man_n that_o can_v say_v or_o
many_o church_n without_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o of_o half-presbyter_n how_o little_o he_o say_v the_o reader_n will_v soon_o see_v yea_o how_o much_o on_o our_o side_n 4._o as_o for_o hooker_n till_o his_o seven_o book_n come_v late_o out_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o require_v he_o considerable_a of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o that_o book_n itself_o so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o foresay_a two_o controversy_n as_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o nor_o worthy_a a_o reply_n in_o his_o §_o 2._o p._n 4._o he_o attempt_v that_o which_o few_o do_v to_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o with_o permanent_a continuance_n there_o be_v give_v not_o only_o prelatical_a power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o power_n other_o presbyter_n have_v but_o also_o a_o further_a power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n a_o power_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n even_o to_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o bishop_n at_o large_a or_o indefinite_a and_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o late_a and_o so_o you_o have_v what_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o mr._n hooker_n for_o the_o information_n of_o you_o what_o episcopacy_n he_o plead_v for_o where_o it_o be_v obvious_a how_o fraudulent_o through_o oversight_n or_o partiality_n i_o know_v not_o he_o deal_v for_o whereas_o he_o dare_v put_v no_o more_o into_o the_o definition_n of_o episcopacy_n about_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n yet_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o government_n of_o layman_n under_o the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o not_o his_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v it_o what_o use_v else_o be_v there_o for_o his_o chief_o and_o as_o well_o as_o layman_n and_o yet_o twice_o over_o he_o will_v name_v nothing_o but_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n in_o general_a leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v whether_o pastor_n govern_v their_o flock_n yet_o all_o that_o decantate_n book_n turn_v on_o the_o hinge_n of_o this_o lame_a definition_n which_o have_v other_o defect_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v know_v what_o subject_n he_o dispute_v of_o whereas_o saravia_n well_o note_v and_o acknowledge_v three_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n mr._n hooker_n who_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o include_v it_o or_o not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o most_o of_o our_o difference_n and_o we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la that_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n 2._o and_o when_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o adversary_n deny_v not_o at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o bishop_n superiority_n in_o a_o single_a church_n as_o far_o as_o his_o description_n speak_v but_o only_o in_o many_o church_n no_o nor_o one_o archbishop_n power_n over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n but_o only_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o one_o diocesan_n church_n his_o definition_n visible_o reach_v to_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o we_o oppose_v not_o and_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n through_o all_o his_o book_n for_o where_o after_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n alter_v not_o the_o species_n it_o be_v but_o bare_o say_v and_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v full_o prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o and_o pag._n 4._o l._n 7._o he_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o time_n have_v change_v many_o a_o parsonage_n at_o this_o day_n be_v large_a than_o some_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v it_o be_v well_o confess_v and_o i_o shall_v try_v among_o other_o thing_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n will_v make_v a_o parsonage_n and_o a_o diocese_n to_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la and_o whether_o magnitude_n do_v not_o make_v a_o specific_a difference_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o rivulet_n or_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n or_o between_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o nutshell_n and_o whereas_o page_n 6._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v a_o coercive_a power_n in_o bishop_n either_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—lt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debet_fw-la negligi_fw-la if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o coercive_a he_o must_v mean_v by_o outward_a force_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v false_a and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o sober_a protestant_a divine_n yea_o by_o papist_n as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n though_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o pastor_n may_v coercere_fw-la by_o nord_a and_o so_o may_v presbyter_n sure_a yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o word_n for_o excommunication_n and_o degradation_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v but_o word_n and_o a_o after_o forbear_v of_o their_o own_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n coercive_a as_o apply_v to_o government_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n how_o much_o wise_a do_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n bilson_n still_o distinguish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o magistrate_n coercive_a or_o by_o the_o sword_n yet_o note_v that_o page_n 8._o §_o 5._o l._n 7._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v thou_o all_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o hammond_n have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v to_o all_o that_o one_o flock_v over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v then_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 9_o he_o say_v the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o brownist_n must_v carry_v it_o that_o our_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n only_o a_o diocesan_n church_n have_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o only_o a_o diocesan_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o anon_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o page_n 12._o he_o thus_o expound_v hierome_n as_o hold_v episcopacy_n alterable_a alteration_n the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n than_o any_o such_o true_a heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n to_o they_o let_v it_o
teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o page_n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n with_o the_o bishop_n though_o not_o without_o he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o they_o have_v the_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o though_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o ordination_n must_v be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n who_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o page_n 18._o he_o say_v most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o church_n cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v even_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o also_o affirm_v every_o city_n or_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o and_o whereas_o page_n 19_o he_o say_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v lawful_o of_o old_a rule_v over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v enough_o how_o few_o soever_o those_o minister_n have_v be_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o place_n which_o have_v contain_v they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o grant_v you_o enough_o when_o we_o grant_v parochial_a bishop_n but_o no_o where_o do_v he_o more_o palpable_o yield_v our_o cause_n than_o page_n 21_o 22._o where_o to_o cartwright_n objection_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o as_o we_o call_v pastor_n or_o as_o the_o common_a name_n be_v parson_n and_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diocese_n nor_o province_n but_o a_o congregation_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o man_n he_o have_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o this_o than_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o cyprian_n have_v many_o presbyter_n under_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o never_o once_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a have_v more_o church_n yea_o or_o assembly_n than_o one_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n in_o one_o church_n or_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o archbishop_n be_v over_o bishop_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o but_o nothing_o against_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v against_o he_o a_o parson_n may_v have_v divers_a curate_n under_o he_o and_o not_o divers_a church_n much_o loss_n a_o thousand_o that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o page_n 33._o it_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v innovate_v in_o our_o discipline_n as_o impose_v minister_n on_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n bishop_n excommunicate_v alone_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v change_v her_o custom_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o because_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o power_n for_o he_o go_v in_o church-matter_n as_o he_o do_v in_o point_n of_o civil_a government_n on_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n say_v page_n 37._o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a be_v the_o true_a original_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v howbeit_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n not_o unnecessary_a that_o we_o decline_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o saravia_n tract_n de_fw-fr obedient_a and_o hooker_n in_o their_o principle_n of_o government_n from_o hence_o also_o page_n 38._o he_o infer_v the_o no_o necessity_n of_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o effectual_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a which_o he_o grant_v for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v without_o the_o ask_n consent_n of_o any_o multitude_n but_o the_o power_n i_o can_v exercise_v upon_o any_o certain_a people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o page_n 38._o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o college_n of_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n but_o he_o taunt_v beza_n for_o think_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v change_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o build_v upon_o antiquity_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o page_n 69._o when_o the_o canon_n for_o bishop_n spare_v course_n of_o live_v be_v object_v he_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v when_o bishop_n live_v of_o the_o same_o purse_n which_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o as_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o at_o their_o dispose_n intimate_v the_o old_a course_n when_o every_o church_n have_v its_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o innovation_n be_v lawful_a for_o our_o prelacy_n and_o now_o he_o that_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o hooker_n against_o the_o point_n which_o i_o defend_v or_o for_o that_o prelacy_n which_o i_o oppose_v any_o more_o worth_a the_o answer_v than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v recite_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o eyesight_n and_o if_o thus_o much_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v or_o such_o as_o this_o let_v they_o do_v it_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o challenge_n of_o one_o that_o glori_v to_o write_v a_o book_n with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o ecoles_n policy_n who_o insult_o provoke_v we_o to_o write_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o hooker_n who_o say_v so_o little_a to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n our_o diocesan_n form_n of_o prelacy_n and_o write_v his_o whole_a book_n in_o a_o tedious_a preach_a stile_n where_o you_o may_v read_v many_o leaf_n for_o so_o much_o argumentation_n as_o one_o syllogism_n may_v contain_v that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o wise_o have_v challenge_v himself_o to_o congrue_v mr._n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n or_o baronius_n his_o annal_n almost_o or_o at_o least_o may_v say_v as_o dr._n john_n burges_n do_v of_o mr._n parker_n another_o sort_n of_o parker_n his_o book_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o dr._n ames_n say_v be_v never_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o will_v reduce_v that_o gawdy_a treatise_n into_o argument_n it_o be_v indeed_o almost_o all_o make_v up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o read_v history_n sentence_n etc._n etc._n of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v no_o scholar_n he_o shall_v quick_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o so_o if_o any_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o be_v in_o mr._n hooker_n 8_o book_n in_o tedious_a discourse_n into_o syllogism_n which_o be_v against_o what_o i_o maintain_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o all_o fill_v up_o one_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o a_o page_n and_o it_o shall_v god-willing_o be_v soon_o answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o popular_a principle_n of_o his_o first_o and_o eight_o book_n subvert_v all_o true_a government_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v elsewhere_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n 5._o bishop_n downame_n have_v say_v much_o more_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o defence_n answer_v of_o his_o consecration_n sermon_n and_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v in_o any_o but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o hooker_n that_o be_v a_o very_a expert_a logician_n he_o waste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o form_n of_o argument_n and_o answer_n that_o he_o obscure_v the_o matter_n by_o it_o and_o ensnare_v prohibit_v those_o reader_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o between_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n and_o he_o so_o adorn_v or_o defile_v his_o style_n with_o taunt_n insult_a scorn_n and_o contemptuous_a reproach_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o scold_n sit_v billingsgate_n than_o so_o learned_a and_o godly_a a_o divine_a and_o occasion_v his_o adversary_n to_o say_v you_o have_v here_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o prelatical_a spirit_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n against_o mere_a roll_a elder_n he_o and_o bilson_n have_v evince_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o that_o but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o which_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v no_o bishop_n but_o parish_n presbyter_n under_o these_o seven_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o have_v he_o then_o live_v till_o than_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a incredible_a assertion_n that_o asia_n have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o these_o seven_o be_v archbishop_n his_o impertinency_n be_v too_o palbable_a particular_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n contain_a a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o talk_v of_o church_n under_o church_n and_o he_o talk_v only_o of_o city_n and_o country_n again_o i_o say_v let_v he_o take_v his_o diocese_n of_o infidel_n house_n and_o ground_n we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n page_n 46._o he_o say_v cenchrea_fw-mi be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n church_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o here_o have_v mention_v that_o but_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v celebrate_v without_o a_o pastor_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o §_o 6._o p._n 49._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n beforâ—_n the_o division_n of_o church_n as_o after_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n disprove_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v not_o prove_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intention_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n nor_o do_v they_o themselves_o ever_o appoint_v any_o such_o bound_n to_o any_o one_o church_n and_o say_v so_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o take_v any_o but_o christian_n in_o any_o circuit_n for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v single_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a form_n prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o their_o bound_n see_v the_o civil_a form_n be_v mutable_a his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300_o or_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o divers_a council_n testify_v ans_fw-fr those_o council_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a or_o settle_a custom_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v that_o from_o the_o apostolical_a plantation_n the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n be_v set_v i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v it_o not_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n a_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a will_v show_v else_o no_o new_a church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n convert_v in_o any_o city_n between_o or_o near_o they_o for_o the_o unconvert_v city_n in_o the_o interspace_n be_v as_o much_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n as_o the_o village_n of_o equal_a distance_n and_o then_o the_o make_n of_o new_a city_n will_v have_v make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o as_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v various_a and_o mutable_a all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o divide_v just_a as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o the_o imperial_a division_n have_v great_a change_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o hold_v this_o assimilate_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n if_o any_o can_v think_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n constitution_n must_v vary_v as_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a state_n do_v as_o empire_n and_o free_a city_n do_v and_o that_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o constable_n we_o must_v have_v a_o correspondent_a officer_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n as_o capital_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o emperor_n king_n or_o popular_a state_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v the_o form_n of_o their_o subordinate_a government_n be_v not_o these_o small_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v bishop_n in_o all_o single_a church_n they_o intend_v that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n which_o now_o be_v call_v their_o diocese_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n but_o next_o he_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n belong_v to_o these_o famous_a city_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 4._o p._n 69._o he_o argue_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n ans_fw-fr our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v single_a church_n as_o before_o define_v or_o only_o one_o diocesan_n church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o such_o single_a church_n 1._o if_o by_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v many_o presbyter_n a_o college_n or_o consessus_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o every_o church_n that_o have_v government_n have_v not_o such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n do_v serve_v for_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o one_o have_v govern_v power_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v single_a church_n that_o have_v then_o many_o elder_n set_v over_o they_o 3._o reader_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o small_a disparagement_n to_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n that_o the_o grand_a patron_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_o differ_v among_o themselves_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n time_n no_o one_o church_n have_v any_o presbyter_n at_o all_o save_v only_o one_o single_a bishop_n this_o bishop_n downame_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o every_o govern_v church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o no_o one_o and_o every_o one_o extreme_o differ_v yet_o either_o of_o they_o will_v have_v censure_n he_o that_o have_v gainsayed_n they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n not_o to_o parish_n but_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o frustration_n instead_o of_o edification_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o a_o parish_n i_o think_v we_o have_v talk_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o diocese_n describe_v which_o may_v be_v a_o single_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n please_v here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o christian_n much_o less_o congregation_n of_o they_o mention_v as_o the_o bishop_n flock_n but_o many_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o convert_v preacher_n have_v be_v set_v over_o city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a before_o they_o have_v convert_v any_o or_o at_o lest_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o after_o that_o before_o they_o have_v convert_v more_o than_o one_o assembly_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n thus_o labour_v in_o several_a province_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o province_n or_o call_v they_o provincial_a church_n but_o now_o we_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o diocese_n even_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n contain_v inhabitant_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o can_v i_o will_v shorten_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o
hammond_n think_v they_o prove_v that_o rome_n and_o other_o great_a city_n than_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n diversity_n in_o language_n etc._n etc._n as_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n 4._o eusebius_n mention_v not_o this_o as_o a_o certainty_n but_o with_o a_o its_o say_v which_o be_v the_o usual_a note_n of_o his_o uncertain_a report_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o a_o few_o as_o be_v common_o confess_v 5._o dr._n hammond_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o that_o many_o parish_n be_v commit_v so_o early_o to_o presbyter_n under_o one_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o presbyter_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n have_v divers_a church_n in_o they_o long_o before_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n express_o say_v but_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n have_v govern_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v but_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o c._n 19_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o he_o say_v celadion_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o julianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o c._n 22._o demetrius_n come_v in_o his_o place_n and_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o demetrius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o and_o c._n 35._o dionysius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o or_o about_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o so_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o alexandria_n have_v more_o assembly_n than_o one_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o alexandria_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o church_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o before_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n there_o may_v be_v several_a lesser_a meeting_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v but_o as_o our_o chapel_n or_o the_o independent_n meet_v in_o several_a house_n at_o once_o when_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n 4._o when_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v to_o several_a presbyter_n yet_o then_o each_o presbyter_n have_v the_o true_a episcopal_a office_n as_o to_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o name_n and_o though_o they_o be_v under_o a_o superior_a bishop_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v they_o and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v then_o no_o parish_n like_o we_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o no_o church_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o bishop_n form_v it_o because_o it_o have_v but_o a_o half_a pastor_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o this_o time_n be_v but_o single_a church_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n obj._n but_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v people_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o this_o multiplication_n be_v not_o till_o long_o after_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o with_o most_o in_o the_o four_o when_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o imperial_a form_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o roman_a primacy_n arise_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o yet_o even_o then_o the_o presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o true_a full_a pastoral_a power_n as_o to_o their_o flock_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o yet_o depose_v the_o presbyter_n as_o now_o page_n 125._o he_o say_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o common_a to_o other_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o antioch_n but_o of_o syria_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o open_v the_o former_a case_n these_o be_v not_o diocesanes_n depose_v all_o the_o episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o become_v sole_a bishop_n but_o archbishop_n that_o have_v under_o they_o bishop_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n yet_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o french_a synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o euseb_n ib._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o iren._n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v as_o it_o be_v say_v ibid._n that_o palmas_n do_v so_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o victor_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o bishop_n synod_n at_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o palestine_n synod_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o optatus_n say_v that_o in_o rome_n be_v 40_o church_n and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v 800._o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o optatus_n day_n rome_n have_v 40_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o in_o those_o 40_o so_o late_o there_o be_v no_o half_a presbyter_n but_o as_o this_o doctor_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o joint_a power_n in_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o in_o ordination_n too_o 3._o i_o confess_v theodoret_n case_n seem_v strange_a and_o though_o of_o late_a date_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o case_n of_o other_o church_n that_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o clause_n believe_v that_o epistle_n to_o leo_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n or_o corrupt_v at_o least_o and_o beside_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v these_o also_o for_o it_o 1._o because_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o cyrus_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n from_o antioch_n hist_o sanct._n patr._n de_fw-fr juliano_n and_o he_o that_o know_v how_o great_a the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n be_v will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o town_n within_o two_o day_n journey_n to_o monk_n that_o go_v on_o foot_n be_v like_a to_o have_v eight_o hundred_o church_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v out_o of_o who_o shop_n theodoret_n epistle_n come_v nicephorus_n say_v he_o read_v above_o 500_o of_o his_o epistle_n baronius_n say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o vatican_n contain_v 150_o of_o they_o metius_n translate_v these_o into_o latin_a but_o say_v rivet_n crit._n sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o p._n 455._o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o adversary_n cabinet_n and_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n and_o into_o latin_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n further_o than_o other_o history_n confirm_v they_o 3_o especial_o see_v leontius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la say_v as_o baronius_n confess_v that_o heretic_n feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n name_n and_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n mention_v one_o that_o have_v his_o name_n in_o council_n ephes_n that_o neither_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o 4._o and_o that_o this_o one_o epistle_n to_o leo_n shall_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v alone_o print_v after_o theodoret_n work_n show_v the_o design_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o 5._o and_o i_o shall_v anon_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o theodoret_n himself_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o diocese_n have_v then_o so_o many_o church_n and_o so_o much_o as_o a_o just_a confutation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n not_o as_o refer_v to_o other_o man_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v but_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o i_o answer_v not_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v because_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o what_o i_o have_v cull_v out_o which_o need_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v of_o which_o i_o make_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n 6._o bishop_n hall_n defence_n of_o episcopacy_n meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o hall_n point_n now_o in_o question_n that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v already_o say_v and_o he_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v 7._o
they_o forsake_v he_o or_o refuse_v to_o use_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n when_o they_o avoid_v his_o communion_n and_o declare_v he_o unmeet_a for_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o the_o church_n use_v she_o own_o right_a but_o take_v not_o away_o another_o man_n then_o for_o the_o canonical_a inquiry_n after_o fault_n and_o imposition_n of_o penence_n or_o delay_n of_o absolution_n he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o judgement_n by_o they_o be_v but_o prudential_a determination_n of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n bind_v none_o but_o consenter_n without_o the_o magistrate_n law_n except_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o obedience_n in_o general_n be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v constrain_v the_o pastor_n to_o their_o duty_n chap._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i_o call_v they_o presbyter_n say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o key_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v individual_a or_o inseparable_a note_n that_o and_o §_o 27._o he_o say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o pastor_n where_o no_o bishop_n be_v and_o so_o be_v under_o none_o though_o over_o none_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o bishop_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n §_o 31._o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n be_v that_o as_o in_o justinian_n time_n none_o be_v force_v on_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o yet_o a_o power_n reserve_v in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o rescind_v such_o election_n as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n chap._n 11._o §_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a precept_n and_o §_o 1._o that_o therefore_o the_o different_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n or_o that_o have_v none_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o unity_n and_o §_o 10_o 11._o that_o some_o city_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o some_o more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—ays_o but_o after_o one_o city_n have_v several_a bishop_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o archisynagogus_fw-la page_n 357._o he_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n so_o proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o except_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n yet_o show_v p._n 358._o that_o presbyter_n ordain_v with_o bishop_n and_o expound_v the_o canon_n thus_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v none_o contemn_v the_o bishop_n and_o p._n 359._o he_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o altisiodorensis_n say_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o question_v again_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n over_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o bishop_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n cite_v ambrose_n word_n he_o that_o have_v no_o one_o above_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o our_o city_n and_o corporation_n pastor_n that_o have_v divers_a chapel_n and_o curate_n under_o they_o or_o of_o our_o precedent_n of_o synod_n or_o such_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o first_o town_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v preacher_n in_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n who_o have_v six_o parish_n in_o a_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o great_a one_o and_o keep_v court_n as_o ordinary_a like_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o none_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o §_o 12._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o many_o church_n to_o lay_v by_o episcopacy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o p._n 360._o he_o say_v certain_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v but_o then_o how_o shall_v satan_n have_v use_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o show_v of_o mere_a roll_a elder_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o that_o former_o the_o laity_n join_v in_o council_n only_o he_o put_v these_o caution_n which_o i_o consent_v to_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o by_o god_n command_n 2._o that_o they_o meddle_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o excommunication_n than_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n 3._o that_o none_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v unfit_a 4._o that_o they_o use_v no_o coactive_a power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sovereign_n 5._o that_o they_o know_v their_o power_n to_o be_v mutable_a as_o be_v not_o by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o man_n and_o chap._n 11._o §_o 8._o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o temple_n pattern_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o synagogue_n where_o as_o he_o say_v before_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o chief_a ruler_n 14._o as_o for_o j._n d._n and_o many_o other_o lesser_a writer_n sir_n thomas_n aston_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v but_o half_a the_o same_o with_o those_o foremention_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a etc._n your_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o read_v any_o more_o animadversion_n on_o they_o 15._o but_o the_o great_a learned_a m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dominis_n spalatensis_n deserve_v a_o more_o distinct_a consideration_n who_o in_o his_o very_a learned_a book_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n spalatensis_n do_v copious_o handle_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_n proper_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a in_o cap._n 2._o that_o no_o power_n with_o true_a prefecture_n jurisdiction_n coaction_n and_o domination_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o c._n 3._o he_o show_v that_o a_o improper_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o it_o where_o he_o overthrow_v the_o old_a schoolmen_n description_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o show_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o maintain_v 1._o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n follow_v ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la as_o light_v from_o the_o sun_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v exercise_v for_o internal_a effect_n although_o about_o external_n matter_n of_o worship_n or_o government_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o distinct_a from_o order_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o power_n about_o the_o order_v of_o external_n thing_n which_o be_v use_v principal_o and_o direct_o for_o a_o external_n effect_n that_o be_v church_n order_n §_o 5._o p._n 35._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o separate_v power_n of_o order_n from_o any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a 5._o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o order_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n and_o temporal_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o such_o modal_n determination_n about_o particular_a person_n and_o action_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o humane_a prudence_n which_o have_v only_o a_o general_n rule_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 6._o by_o which_o though_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o suppose_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v and_o make_v law_n for_o as_o grotius_n and_o other_o prove_v at_o last_o and_o himself_o after_o and_o as_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n have_v historical_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n histor_n def._n cap._n 5._o 7._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o conjunct_a with_o order_n page_n 36._o 8._o that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v total_o and_o equal_o in_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n to_o distinguish_v in_o such_o power_n of_o order_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o parte_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la 9_o that_o this_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n flow_v from_o ordination_n and_o be_v the_o essential_a ordinary_a ministerial_a
alterable_a policy_n and_o 2._o that_o this_o opinion_n rise_v as_o early_o as_o he_o pretend_v 3._o and_o that_o these_o ancient_n be_v not_o deceive_v â—â—t_v our_o english_a bishop_n rather_o bilson_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n who_o take_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n as_o such_o for_o creature_n of_o humane_a original_a while_o ignatius_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o church_n in_o syria_n shall_v prove_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o syria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o syria_n in_o antiochia_n shall_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o church_n in_o antiochia_n govern_v all_o syria_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o hinder_v such_o man_n from_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v his_o cap._n 6._o of_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o cap._n 7._o that_o prepare_v the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n need_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o a_o single_a presbyter_n be_v he_o have_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v many_o though_o all_o have_v the_o full_a office_n several_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o in_o concord_n and_o whether_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o precedency_n or_o guidance_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o think_v as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n alterable_a by_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o take_v both_o such_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o be_v jure_v divine_a with_o dr._n hammond_n it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o to_o his_o cause_n but_o nothing_o to_o we_o cap._n 8._o he_o open_v his_o conceit_n which_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v do_v yield_v we_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n mean_v diocesan_n supereminent_a bishop_n only_o and_o first_o he_o prove_v it_o of_o the_o elder_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o because_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o asia_n full_o prove_v because_o irenaeus_n say_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v convocate_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o near_a city_n but_o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v not_o bishop_n only_o but_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n conjoin_v they_o as_o two_o sort_n and_o not_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v 2._o the_o near_a city_n and_o all_o asia_n we_o take_v not_o for_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n 3._o we_o take_v not_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n that_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a city_n be_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o asia_n that_o be_v singular_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a flock_n and_o not_o each_o bishop_n flock_v respective_o q._n d._n each_o of_o you_o look_v to_o your_o several_a flock_n 4._o we_o think_v if_o you_o calculate_v the_o time_n act_v 20_o and_o 21._o and_o consider_v paul_n haste_n act_v 20._o 16._o that_o few_o impartial_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o paul_n messenger_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v on_o foot_n do_v so_o quick_o go_v all_o over_o asia_n and_o so_o quick_o get_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o miletum_n unless_o they_o all_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n as_o our_o english_a bishop_n do_v at_o london_n and_o govern_v their_o unknown_a people_n by_o a_o lay-chancellour_n 5._o and_o irenaeus_n ibid._n p._n 312._o say_v et_fw-la omne_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la per_fw-la solum_fw-la lucam_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la we_o know_v all_o such_o thing_n by_o luke_n alone_o pretend_v no_o other_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v thence_o prove_v 6._o but_o he_o plead_v our_o cause_n too_o strong_o by_o suppose_v that_o each_o city_n than_o have_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a half_a presbyter_n and_o so_o that_o no_o such_o office_n be_v yet_o make_v cap._n 9_o of_o timothy_n episcopacy_n concern_v not_o our_o cause_n though_o i_o hope_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o church_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o angel_n or_o church_n in_o rev._n 2._o be_v describe_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o strength_n of_o dr._n hammond_n than_o for_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o evidence_n bring_v by_o prin_fw-mi in_o his_o vnbishoping_a timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o show_v the_o itinerant_a life_n and_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o fix_a bishop_n and_o if_o nonresidency_a have_v such_o patron_n and_o timothy_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n year_n after_o year_n and_o play_v the_o pastor_n many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a it_o will_v make_v we_o dream_v that_o nonresidence_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o if_o all_o these_o year_n timothy_n metropolitan_a church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v no_o ordain_v presbyter_n but_o passenger_n that_o fall_v in_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o or_o wonder_v not_o at_o least_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n for_o it_o be_v like_a they_o seldom_o have_v any_o church_n assembly_n to_o communicate_v and_o worship_n god_n together_o cap._n 10._o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1._o §_o 3._o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o epaphroditus_n bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v at_o rome_n with_o paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o so_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o mean_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o philippi_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o in_o other_o city_n of_o macedonia_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o prelate_n without_o ever_o a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o with_o some_o this_o expound_v may_v go_v for_o modest_a if_o not_o true_a two_o probable_a argument_n i_o object_n against_o his_o improbable_a exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o that_o act_n 20._o before_o mention_v 1._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n be_v call_v philippi_n and_o the_o saint_n say_v to_o dwell_v at_o philippi_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o macedonia_n 2._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v in_o scripture_n many_o episcopal_a church_n under_o one_o metropolitan_a call_v one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o act_n 20._o 28._o or_o one_o flock_n either_o 3._o will_v any_o know_a man_n deny_v that_o he_o contradict_v not_o only_a hierom_n and_o theodoret_n but_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o his_o odd_a opinion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o gross_a partiality_n for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o cast_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n at_o once_a to_o lay_v so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o his_o diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a cause_n upon_o the_o father_n assertion_n yea_o doubtful_a report_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o so_o immodest_a a_o thing_n in_o other_o to_o deny_v belief_n to_o they_o in_o such_o uncertain_a matter_n but_o he_o set_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n against_o aerius_n against_o they_o all_o even_o that_o epiphanius_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n diocese_n to_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o combine_a with_o that_o theophilus_n alexand._n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v such_o horrid_a and_o unchristian_a practice_n to_o root_v out_o chrysostom_n and_o raise_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o like_a a_o mad_a man_n than_o a_o sober_a bishop_n come_v from_o cyprus_n not_o only_o into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n where_o chrysostom_n use_v to_o officiate_v to_o inflame_v his_o people_n and_o declaim_v against_o and_o censure_v their_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o that_o part_v with_o he_o in_o a_o wrathful_a prognostic_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n home_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o one_o man_n say_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n only_o with_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n that_o have_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v presbyter_n of_o which_o we_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o they_o make_v any_o but_o bishop_n though_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o yet_o further_o gratifi_v we_o by_o grant_v yea_o maintain_v that_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o two_o bishop_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v two_o distinct_a assembly_n convert_v by_o two_o apostle_n perhaps_o of_o distinct_a dialect_n and_o rite_n and_o these_o govern_v by_o distinct_a bishop_n with_o a_o divide_a or_o distinct_a clergy_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o
maintain_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o he_o gratifi_v we_o with_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n §_o 4._o because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n of_o ordain_v and_o rebuke_v and_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n be_v over_o israel_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o due_a place_n cap._n 20._o he_o go_v over_o most_o of_o the_o other_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_n elder_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o bishop_n and_o that_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n act_n 15._o be_v not_o our_o new_a half_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o of_o other_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o he_o but_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o oft_o in_o travel_n and_o so_o oft_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o home_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n or_o have_v any_o sacrament_n frequent_o but_o live_v as_o the_o atheist_n and_o impious_a contemner_n of_o church-communion_n now_o do_v or_o else_o that_o with_o the_o fanatic_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o layman_n or_o deacon_n do_v play_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o church_n office_n cap._n 21._o he_o vindicate_v that_o one_o remain_v text_n jam._n 5._o 14._o which_o mention_v presbyter_n visit_v the_o sick_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o mongrel_n priest_n and_o so_o be_v secure_v that_o these_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o no_o bishop_n except_o archbishop_n that_o have_v more_o worship_v church_n than_o one_o we_o must_v look_v who_o presume_v to_o institute_v another_o office_n and_o here_o §_o 3._o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v so_o civil_a to_o ignatius_n as_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o first_o patron_n of_o our_o office-dignity_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o early_a proof_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o mongrel_n office_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n cap._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v also_o take_v for_o bishop_n by_o polycarp_n papias_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexand._n so_o that_o our_o cause_n will_v be_v carry_v beyond_o scripture_n time_n but_o again_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n with_o polycarp_n i_o doubt_v he_o make_v bishop_n too_o unwearied_a traveller_n and_o too_o great_a non-residents_a and_o god_n public_a worship_n too_o often_o interrupt_v by_o their_o absence_n cap._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o speak_v of_o deacon_n the_o word_n and_o office_n which_o we_o have_v now_o no_o business_n with_o but_o to_o note_v that_o cap._n 26._o §_o 8._o he_o be_v again_o at_o epiphanius_n allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n without_o presbyter_n but_o not_o without_o deacon_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n without_o deacon_n which_o i_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v our_o prelate_n but_o without_o subject_a presbyter_n he_o may_v better_a than_o with_o they_o and_o §_o 10._o he_o excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o see_v paul_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o yet_o never_o mention_v these_o medioxumos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la mongrel_n or_o middle_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o such_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o which_o i_o add_v nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v cap._n 27._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v in_o order_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n it_o be_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v she-bishop_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o as_o a_o preacher_n do_v since_o we_o be_v silence_v i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o place_n from_o st._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v lord-bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n viz._n a_o elect_a lady_n suppose_v a_o elect_a lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a lord_n but_o elect_a lord-bishop_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o dr._n hammond_n confutation_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o his_o five_o dissertation_n we_o have_v more_o cap._n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o clemens_n rom._n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v that_o the_o confusion_n among_o historian_n come_v partly_o from_o the_o little_a notice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o those_o time_n of_o such_o particular_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v all_o bishop_n at_o once_o of_o a_o great_a church_n the_o half-presbyter_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v he_o gratify_v we_o by_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o with_o their_o several_a bishop_n even_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o local_a diocese_n be_v then_o divide_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o where_o not_o i_o shall_v improve_v this_o concession_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 2._o of_o clement_n epistle_n he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n the_o same_o phrase_n as_o philip._n â—_o 1_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o confident_a affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o unresistible_o prove_v by_o say_v that_o quisquis_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la tuo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gustu_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnino_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la esse_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la statuet_fw-la nec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la clementis_fw-la ambigi_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o so_o all_o that_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o though_o without_o scripture_n proof_n imagination_n may_v handsome_o feign_v that_o the_o many_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v call_v singular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o one_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o 1._o i_o will_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n for_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n and_o why_o and_o where_o and_o by_o what_o good_a writer_n all_o achaia_n be_v call_v corinth_n or_o all_o macedonia_n philippi_n or_o all_o the_o city_n about_o it_o indeed_o as_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n the_o county_n of_o york_n of_o warwick_z etc._n etc._n be_v usual_a title_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o york_n worcester_z warwick_z be_v in_o the_o diocesan_n sense_n but_o whoever_o say_v of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o the_o county_n diocese_n dwell_v at_o york_n worcester_z warwick_n as_o if_o all_o the_o country_n and_o town_n belong_v to_o that_o circuit_n be_v call_v warwick_n etc._n etc._n 2._o do_v not_o his_o own_o proof_n evident_o confute_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n be_v the_o last_o word_n tautological_a do_v with_o signify_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_n mean_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o achaia_n what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n o_o what_o kind_a of_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v some_o learned_a man_n 3._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o dwell_v with_o and_o that_o be_v chide_v for_o suffer_v he_o
trial_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 5._o §_o 5._o he_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o many_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v not_o always_o the_o first_o but_o the_o fit_a be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o and_o his_o flock_n be_v no_o church_n the_o same_o he_o maintain_v §_o 11._o and_o after_o from_o the_o choice_n usual_o make_v by_o suffrage_n and_o other_o reason_n well_o confute_v the_o former_a conceit_n when_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v blondel_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la nondum_fw-la natâ—_n or_o future_a believer_n that_o choose_v bishop_n by_o suffrage_n but_o have_v so_o full_o in_o this_o chapter_n confute_v his_o former_a as_o blondel_n opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o blondel_n be_v in_o this_o as_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o he_o to_o himself_o and_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v simple_o but_o to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a grow_v and_o prove_v christian_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v not_o he_o that_o be_v first_o baptise_a but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o ordain_v have_v the_o presidence_n in_o the_o conâ—essus_n of_o their_o presbyter_n which_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o have_v see_v and_o spare_v his_o insult_a upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n but_o let_v it_o here_o again_o be_v note_v that_o §_o 9_o he_o express_o and_o confident_o assert_v all_o that_o i_o now_o desire_n viz._n that_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o many_o believer_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n neither_o presbyter_n institute_v if_o he_o mean_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o many_o in_o a_o church_n but_o one_o bishop_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n assembly_n than_o one_o nor_o any_o half_n presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o clemens_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_a only_o but_o give_v we_o this_o as_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o course_n in_o settle_v office_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v cap._n 6._o he_o confess_v that_o clemens_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o and_o §_o 4._o be_v over_o angry_a with_o blundel_n for_o gather_v hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o those_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a elder_n or_o priest_n or_o the_o 70_o gather_v another_o order_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o collection_n that_o deserve_v the_o sharp_a word_n of_o that_o §_o cap._n 7._o whether_o clemens_n well_o cite_v isai_n 60._o 17._o we_o need_v not_o debate_v but_o if_o yet_o any_o think_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o full_o grant_v we_o our_o cause_n let_v he_o take_v these_o addition_n §_o 7._o he_o well_o gather_v from_o clemens_n that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n found_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n command_v than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o city_n let_v who_o dare_v then_o approve_v of_o the_o alteration_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o §_o 8._o he_o note_v also_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o episcopacy_n cause_v this_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n no_o doubt_n god_n foreknow_v both_o that_o the_o popular_a sort_n will_v oppose_v government_n and_o that_o the_o monarchical_a prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n save_o themselves_o and_o the_o arch-prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o set_v up_o half_a priest_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o follow_a word_n in_o clemens_n though_o hard_o yet_o plain_o subvert_v the_o doctor_n opinion_n that_o from_o this_o same_o foresight_n the_o apostle_n constitute_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ac_fw-la descriptas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la officiorumque_fw-la vice_n reliquerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o defunctorum_fw-la locum_fw-la alii_fw-la viri_fw-la probati_fw-la succedere_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la munia_fw-la exequi_fw-la possent_fw-la as_o pat._n junius_n translate_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v allow_v no_o such_o doubt_n as_o shall_v make_v this_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v questionable_a 1._o that_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o episcopacy_n the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o establish_a description_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o afterward_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o approve_a man_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ordain_v shall_v succeed_v in_o those_o same_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v and_o describe_v even_o to_o the_o same_o work_n or_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o settle_v or_o describe_v no_o mongrel_n or_o half_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n nor_o any_o church_n that_o have_v not_o each_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o therefore_o no_o such_o half_a priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n institute_v or_o describe_v i_o can_v scarce_o speak_v my_o thought_n plain_o than_o by_o the_o doctor_n next_o word_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v constitute_v deacon_n only_o join_v to_o they_o in_o every_o church_n and_o so_o at_o corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n successor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n not_o a_o new_a order_n invent_v christ_n thus_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 14._o he_o well_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v no_o where_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o middle_a order_n institute_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o through_o all_o their_o age_n and_o when_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o middle_n under_o their_o disciple_n the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o common_a but_o whereas_o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o cause_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o achaia_n that_o clemens_n write_v to_o under_o this_o name_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o one_o to_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o try_v impartial_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o drs._n book_n there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v yea_o or_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o likely_a 2._o to_o consider_v these_o reason_n follow_v for_o the_o contrary_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v whether_o scripture_n custom_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o region_n a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v one_o text_n for_o it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o whether_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n dwell_v at_o corinth_n as_o clemens_n speak_v p._n 1_o 3._o whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v more_o minister_n or_o clergy_n man_n or_o pastor_n in_o it_o than_o one_o in_o paul_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o without_o so_o soon_o after_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o person_n p._n 62._o by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v that_o it_o be_v like_o either_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v member_n of_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o achaia_n than_o one_o or_o two_o or_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n will_v so_o far_o own_o one_o or_o two_o mutineer_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o sake_n 5._o yea_o when_o clemens_n whole_a scope_n intimate_v that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o do_v this_o because_o they_o aspire_v after_o power_n or_o preeminence_n themselves_o can_v they_o expect_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o more_o
than_o one_o or_o two_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o or_o two_o like_a to_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o what_o cognisance_n be_v all_o achaia_n like_o to_o have_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o or_o two_o distant_a person_n so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o bishop_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o as_o clemens_n word_n import_n why_o shall_v all_o achaia_n be_v call_v seditious_a and_o blame_v for_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o the_o common_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n forbid_v we_o to_o extend_v those_o word_n of_o reproof_n to_o a_o whole_a province_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o extend_v far_o than_o to_o a_o single_a church_n and_o principal_o touch_v but_o one_o or_o two_o 9_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n mean_v but_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o clemens_n do_v so_o too_o 10._o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o clemens_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o applaudente_fw-la aut_fw-la congratulante_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la indeed_o with_o the_o good_a like_n pleasure_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o achaia_n be_v that_o whole_a church_n which_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o these_o particular_a pastor_n that_o be_v put_v out_o or_o that_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o 11._o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o why_o do_v he_o never_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 12._o p._n 63._o he_o suppose_v the_o person_n emulate_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n of_o power_n in_o explain_v doctrine_n wise_a in_o judge_v of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v the_o concern_v person_n say_v p._n 69._o if_o the_o sedition_n be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o contention_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v remove_v i_o will_v be_v go_v wither_v you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o the_o people_n pre-determine_a of_o or_o command_v only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o flock_n that_o this_o person_n must_v say_v so_o to_o be_v all_o achaia_n 13._o and_o p._n 73._o he_o require_v those_o that_o begin_v the_o sedition_n to_o be_v obedient_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o their_o bishop_n only_o and_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n through_o all_o achaia_n that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v require_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o corinth_n compare_v his_o if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o judge_v impartial_o as_o you_o see_v cause_n cap._n 8._o have_v nothing_o that_o concern_v we_o but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o grand_a concession_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o clemens_n day_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o in_o achaia_n have_v any_o more_o church-assembly_n than_o one_o to_o who_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a office_n himself_o he_o thus_o conclude_v §_o 9_o indeed_n mention_n be_v find_v only_o of_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n constitute_v in_o each_o city_n sometime_o under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o token_n or_o foot-step_n at_o all_o appear_v of_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o whole_o agree_v though_o not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o corinth_n cap._n 9_o he_o be_v offend_v much_o with_o blondel_n for_o reproach_v hermas_n and_o yet_o use_v his_o testimony_n as_o if_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n testimony_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o point_n of_o history_n and_o §_o 14._o he_o again_o come_v to_o his_o supposition_n of_o bishop_n without_o subject_a presbyter_n as_o if_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n more_o than_o we_o cap._n 10._o about_o pius_n word_n have_v nothing_o that_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n concern_v in_o cap._n 11._o be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o we_o both_o party_n have_v little_a that_o be_v cogent_a but_o velitation_n about_o dubious_a word_n cap._n 12._o be_v but_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v to_o ireneuâ—_n which_o dr._n h._n take_v here_o and_o by_o many_o after_o to_o mean_v a_o bishop_n and_o wonder_n that_o blondel_n plead_v for_o a_o parity_n of_o order_n from_o a_o common_a name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o reason_n as_o he_o make_v it_o for_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o the_o high_a person_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o the_o appropriate_a of_o bishop_n to_o one_o sort_n and_o presbyter_n to_o another_o come_v afterward_o in_o by_o such_o insensible_a degree_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v it_o sound_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a episcopal_a power_n or_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n that_o be_v first_o common_o possess_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o name_n be_v common_a and_o so_o much_o of_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n wherein_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v 1._o that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o man_n cause_n nor_o particular_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o man_n in_o each_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o guide_a superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o successor_n in_o the_o general_n care_n of_o many_o church_n such_o as_o visiter_n or_o arch-bishop_n but_o only_o 1._o whether_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o essential_o a_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v the_o power_n of_o key_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la both_o for_o resolve_v conscience_n and_o for_o church-order_n 2._o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o ordinary_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n have_v not_o one_o or_o more_o such_o bishop_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a corrupt_a change_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o species_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o to_o depose_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o dioâ—esane_a bishop_n inâ—â—â—is_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o half_a church_n and_o halfpriest_n under_o he_o in_o their_o stead_n 2._o and_o note_v that_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v so_o i_o have_v careful_o choose_v out_o all_o that_o i_o think_v pertinent_a and_o of_o a_o seem_a weight_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o manage_v and_o have_v pass_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o think_v a_o understand_a reader_n need_v a_o answer_n to_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o dissertation_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o i_o find_v nothing_o new_a in_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n any_o further_a than_o to_o give_v you_o these_o few_o observation_n 1._o that_o again_o p._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o observe_v the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o many_o city_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a that_o there_o shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n one_o or_o more_o in_o each_o city_n and_o that_o this_o be_v according_o do_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o p._n 7._o he_o again_o well_o aver_v that_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a congregation_n occasion_v several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o p._n 14._o 15._o that_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o ephesus_n and_o s._n john_n and_o another_o after_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 16._o he_o think_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o angel_n when_o rev._n 2._o be_v write_v pag._n 17._o from_o epiphanius_n he_o reckon_v above_o 50_o year_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n rev._n 2._o to_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n by_o which_o we_o may_v calculate_v the_o time_n when_o the_o
office_n of_o half-presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v invent_v according_a to_o his_o own_o computation_n that_o pag._n 21._o &_o passim_fw-la his_o supposition_n of_o the_o 24_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o other_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v so_o ordinary_o there_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o province_n in_o other_o nation_n be_v so_o frequent_o many_o score_n if_o not_o hundred_o mile_n off_o their_o people_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n when_o the_o people_n have_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o officiate_v do_v tend_v to_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o communion_n be_v no_o very_o needful_a thing_n when_o in_o the_o best_a time_n by_o the_o best_a man_n in_o whole_a country_n at_o once_o they_o be_v so_o much_o forbear_v pag._n 26._o again_o you_o have_v his_o full_a and_o plain_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o space_n within_o compass_n of_o which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v any_o presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a notion_n of_o they_o create_v in_o the_o church_n though_o soon_o after_o certain_o in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 50_o year_n after_o the_o rev._n they_o be_v pag._n 60._o he_o suppose_v that_o whoever_o shall_v settle_v church_n under_o a_o heathen_a king_n among_o heathen_n must_v accordin_o make_v the_o church_n gather_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v be_v though_o heathen_a subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n pag._n 76_o 77._o he_o say_v that_o as_o congregation_n and_o parish_n be_v synonimous_a in_o their_o style_n so_o i_o yield_v that_o believer_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o at_o first_o divide_v into_o parish_n while_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v well_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o need_v no_o partition_n or_o division_n but_o what_o disadvantage_n be_v this_o to_o we_o who_o affirm_v that_o one_o bishop_n not_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n preside_v in_o that_o one_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o region_n and_o village_n about_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o that_o single_a bishop_n or_o city_n church_n a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o first_o to_o sow_v their_o plantation_n for_o what_o be_v a_o diocese_n but_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o territory_n or_o region_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o certain_o may_v be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o any_o church_n so_o bound_v there_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v his_o diocese_n and_o so_o he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v not_o subdivide_v into_o more_o several_a assembly_n so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o what_o a_o diocese_n be_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n while_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o congreation_n a_o diocesane_n we_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o a_o diocesan_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v such_o as_o we_o live_v under_o that_o have_v make_v one_o church_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o but_o reader_n be_v not_o abuse_v by_o word_n when_o it_o be_v visible_a country_n that_o we_o talk_v of_o as_o every_o market-town_n or_o corporation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n so_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n which_o i_o live_v in_o at_o this_o reckon_n have_v three_o or_o fourscore_o diocese_n in_o it_o and_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n about_o 50_o diocese_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o city_n with_o the_o interjacent_a village_n pag._n 78._o he_o say_v when_o they_o add_v these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a not_o diocesan_n they_o be_v every_o of_o they_o angel_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o region_n adjacent_a and_o pertain_v to_o that_o city_n and_o so_o as_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o ordinary_a use_n in_o all_o language_n they_o be_v thus_o be_v congregational_a and_o diocesan_n also_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n be_v willing_o grant_v by_o we_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v all_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o use_v it_o in_o due_a place_n and_o you_o may_v modest_o smile_v to_o observe_v how_o by_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o dr._n forgetful_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o english_a diocesan_n while_o he_o make_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o city_n be_v ecclesiastical_o subordinate_a as_o they_o be_v civil_o and_o make_v it_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o city_n with_o the_o country_n or_o suburb_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o in_o england_n no_o lesser_a city_n ordinary_o at_o least_o nor_o corporation-town_n be_v at_o all_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a city_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o liberty_n of_o city_n or_o corporation_n reach_v far_o from_o the_o wall_n or_o to_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n york_n norwich_n and_o bristol_n will_v have_v indeed_o large_a city_n with_o narrow_a liberty_n but_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v diocese_n little_o big_a than_o we_o can_v allow_v to_o conscionable_a faithful_a pastor_n but_o he_o yet_o add_v more_o p._n 79._o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o our_o cause_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_z who_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o independents-say_a that_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o say_v the_o dr._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v expresty_n v_o 44._o that_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o place_n act._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 14._o for_o certain_o as_o yet_o though_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n will_v you_o yet_o have_v more_o p._n 80_o 81._o when_o the_o london_n minister_n say_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o answer_v this_o observation_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v confutable_a in_o any_o part_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o reject_v i_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o incongruity_n in_o assign_v of_o one_o bishop_n to_o one_o church_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n not_o church_n be_v forece_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n i_o be_o almost_o in_o doubt_n by_o this_o whether_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n especial_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o my_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n write_v against_o himself_o when_o i_o live_v near_o he_o observe_v reader_n 1._o that_o even_o now_o he_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o and_o here_o he_o confess_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n not_o church_n seem_v to_o import_n that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o few_o bishop_n than_o church_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v 1._o where_o and_o when_o do_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o diocese_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n long_o congregate_v who_o meet_v but_o in_o above_o a_o thousand_o several_a temple_n and_o never_o know_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o diocese_n 2._o do_v not_o this_o grant_n to_o the_o brownist_n that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o church_n but_o only_a part_n of_o the_o diocesane_a church_n 3._o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o diocesane_a church_n form_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a invention_n what_o church_n in_o england_n will_v they_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o overdo_v to_o undo_v all_o and_o of_o aspire_v too_o high_a to_o fall_v down_o into_o nothing_o and_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v
much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 87._o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o single_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o singular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o tâ—e_v sum_n of_o which_o observation_n be_v only_o this_o that_o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o never_o make_v above_o one_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n style_n and_o yet_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o jewish_a christian_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n whereas_o a_o province_n or_o country_n or_o nation_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o so_o of_o many_o episcopal_a see_v or_o church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v again_o p._n 90_o §_o 53._o but_o whereas_o p._n 88_o â—e_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n of_o many_o church_n may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o call_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o many_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o scripture_n call_v one_o save_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v head_v by_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o a_o church_n compare_v to_o person_n be_v one_a collective_a body_n as_o a_o political_a society_n relate_v to_o christ_n or_o constitute_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v one_o as_o constitute_v of_o the_o ministerial_a pastor_n and_o people_n but_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o province_n one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o can_v in_o pag._n 103._o he_o give_v reason_n for_o his_o singularity_n in_o interpret_n so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o as_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o tirinus_n show_v so_o we_o may_v also_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o expositor_n that_o ever_o write_v that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o this_o apology_n than_o grotius_n and_o he_o and_o i_o mislike_v not_o his_o reason_n but_o then_o how_o unsavoury_a be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o reverence_n to_o one_o expository_n word_n in_o irenaeus_n and_o another_o in_o epiphanius_n forsake_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o do_v agree_v or_o that_o we_o must_v bow_v to_o every_o ancient_a canon_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v more_o singular_a than_o he_o be_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o the_o prelatist_n forsake_v he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o unanswered_a therefore_o i_o crave_v the_o reader_n special_a observation_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 104_o 105._o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o minute_n consideration_n and_o conjecture_n wheren_n this_o doctor_n diffâ—rs_v from_o some_o other_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n some_o few_o text_n he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o of_o which_o i_o only_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o minutely_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o most_o i_o hope_v my_o confutation_n of_o he_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o lie_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o novel_a exposition_n of_o almost_o every_o text_n which_o mention_v bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n and_o quite_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o almost_o all_o save_v petavius_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o then_o think_v whether_o that_o cause_n stand_v on_o so_o firm_a ground_n as_o some_o persuade_v which_o need_v such_o new_a foundation_n or_o way_n of_o support_n at_o this_o age_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o these_o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121._o he_o prove_v that_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o james_n advise_v the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o suppose_v the_o city_n church_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v yet_o no_o big_a than_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o visitor_n of_o the_o sick_a may_v do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n where_o i_o confess_v he_o quite_o outgo_v i_o in_o extenuate_v the_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seven_o deacon_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o pardon_n the_o incivility_n that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n and_o pardon_v i_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o say_v if_o he_o have_v try_v but_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a work_n for_o one_o parish_n of_o 2_o or_o 3000_o person_n in_o public_a and_o private_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o when_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n that_o james_n bid_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v either_o to_o person_n plural_o or_o of_o church_n plural_o the_o phrase_n may_v well_o have_v signify_v the_o single_a elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n but_o to_o say_v to_o each_o sick_a man_n singular_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n singular_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n for_o that_o man_n to_o send_v for_o in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o a_o sick_a man_n must_v send_v for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v well_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n either_o one_o after_o another_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n or_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o if_o need_v require_v for_o his_o resolution_n if_o we_o say_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o london_n send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o city_n and_o let_v they_o advise_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v that_o the_o city_n have_v more_o physician_n than_o one_o and_o that_o he_o may_v advise_v with_o one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o oâ—_n per_fw-la vice_n as_o he_o find_v cause_n and_o no_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o to_o he_o if_o london_n have_v but_o one_o physician_n and_o norwich_n another_o and_o york_z another_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o p._n 121._o he_o suppose_v the_o objection_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n which_o he_o well_o make_v it_o to_o be_v methinks_v this_o shall_v suit_v with_o no_o english_a ear_n who_o will_v quick_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o our_o bishop_n to_o who_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v send_v a_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o or_o twenty_o mile_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v present_o and_o pray_v with_o he_o if_o his_o disease_n be_v a_o frenzy_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o all_o about_o he_o be_v as_o mad_a and_o the_o bishop_n with_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o weed_v a_o field_n that_o pluck_v up_o a_o weed_n or_o two_o where_o he_o go_v or_o to_o build_v a_o city_n because_o he_o knock_v up_o a_o naâ—l_n or_o two_o in_o his_o own_o house_n pag._n 120._o it_o be_v observable_a which_o he_o say_v indeed_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a how_o can_v it_o be_v â—y_a the_o bishop_n when_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n become_v his_o full_a employment_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o commit_v that_o to_o other_o if_o he_o first_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o ordain_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n taâ—k_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr either_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v then_o qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o work_n of_o these_o presbyter_n after_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o
shall_v by_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v only_o let_v the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v over_o it_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a ovile_n or_o church_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v declare_v as_o a_o matter_n that_o bear_v much_o sway_n but_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o many_o congregation_n where_o the_o people_n will_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v signify_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v far_o manifest_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n move_v this_o sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n call_v also_o bishop_n pag._n 62._o now_o how_o many_o congregation_n that_o church_n consist_v of_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v either_o so_o far_o concern_v or_o so_o powerful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v set_v all_o these_o together_o and_o judge_v impartial_o i_o add_v though_o out_o of_o season_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o those_o who_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o such_o single_a church_n without_o a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o for_o pag._n 57_o he_o say_v and_o our_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o appoint_v they_o aforesaid_a and_o leave_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o after-minister_n and_o office_n describe_v that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o may_v execute_v their_o office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o which_o other_o must_v succeed_v they_o which_o therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o into_o other_o to_o confirm_v my_o exposition_n of_o clemens_n note_n that_o grotius_n himself_o epist_n 182._o ad_fw-la bignon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o be_v genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exortis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la post_fw-la marci_n mortem_fw-la alexandria_n atque_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la alibi_fw-la introduci_fw-la coepit_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la that_o be_v because_o he_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o excel_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v intrduoce_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o that_o example_n but_o he_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n note_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o doctor_n hammond_n in_o dissert_n grant_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o clemens_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a congregation_n who_o he_o also_o call_v presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ii_o my_o next_o witness_n be_v pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o epist_n justo_n episcopo_fw-la in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 15._o mention_v only_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o which_o doctor_n hammond_n make_v the_o same_o concession_n still_o grant_v that_o hitherto_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o iii_o my_o next_o and_o great_a witness_n be_v ignatius_n in_o who_o to_o my_o admiration_n the_o diocesanes_n so_o much_o confide_v as_o that_o quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la they_o contend_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v he_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o blondel_n controversy_n against_o who_o they_o say_v doctor_n pierson_n be_v now_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o devise_v apt_a word_n to_o express_v my_o sense_n in_o he_o say_v not_o this_o of_o some_o one_o church_n but_o of_o all_o nor_o yet_o as_o of_o a_o accident_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n minority_n but_o as_o of_o the_o note_n of_o every_o church_n individuation_n or_o haecceity_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v characterise_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o it_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_o imply_v bishop_n downame_n exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o signify_v christ_n be_v so_o force_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n that_o his_o own_o party_n quite_o forsake_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o need_v no_o confutation_n for_o who_o ever_o before_o dream_v that_o the_o unity_n or_o individuation_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v in_o have_v one_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n of_o all_o church_n one_o christ_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n will_v signify_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o several_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o one_o several_a bishop_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n except_o when_o the_o context_n show_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o allusion_n of_o christ_n master_n mede_n plain_a and_o certain_a exposition_n and_o collection_n i_o give_v you_o before_o the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o many_o congregation_n might_n per_fw-la vice_n come_v to_o one_o altar_n to_o communicate_v i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o make_v church_n as_o big_a as_o can_v thus_o communicate_v and_o spare_v not_o though_o there_o be_v necessary_a chapel_n or_o oratory_n beside_o 2._o but_o remember_v that_o every_o church_n use_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o and_o to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o each_o church_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o communicate_v congregation_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o schismatical_a sermon_n be_v for_o my_o exposition_n object_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n and_o not_o one_o individual_a answ_n then_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o one_o species_n of_o bishop_n in_o each_o church_n and_o not_o of_o one_o individual_a object_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sin_n or_o schism_n to_o have_v several_a altar_n in_o a_o church_n answ_n i_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o one_o church_n when_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v whether_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o whether_o after_o age_n grow_v wise_a or_o rather_o have_v few_o bishop_n and_o more_o altar_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a interest_n i_o judge_v not_o the_o same_o author_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n say_v ubi_fw-la utique_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o usher_n lat._n trans_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la exercitus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la and_o the_o context_n show_v that_o this_o multitudo_fw-la or_o plebs_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n oversee_v therefore_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o so_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o bid_v they_o all_o united_o or_o as_o one_o run_v together_o to_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o temple_n and_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o as_o a_o note_n of_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v unanimous_o come_v so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la trull_n he_o say_v et_fw-la episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la consessus_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la congregatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la collectio_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la vero_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la quam_fw-la sacer_fw-la
and_o one_o bishop_n xiii_o in_o a_o roman_a council_n sub_fw-la silve_v it_o be_v say_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eligatur_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullo_n de_fw-fr membris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intercedente_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conveniente_a &_o nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la sine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o novissimo_fw-la gradu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la neophytum_fw-la silvester_n papa_n dixit_fw-la a_fw-la nobis_fw-la incipientes_fw-la moderamine_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la judicare_fw-la commonemus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la episcopo_fw-la liceat_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la gradum_fw-la clerici_fw-la ordinare_fw-la aut_fw-la consecrare_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la &_o dixerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la placet_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o full_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o church_n no_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v want_v and_o all_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o bishop_n without_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o ordain_v not_o to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v any_o degree_n of_o clergyman_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o in_o one_o and_o how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o church_n when_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o all_o about_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n unite_v and_o every_o member_n can_v meet_v together_o at_o every_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n i_o scarce_o know_v how_o a_o testimony_n can_v be_v plain_o fourteen_o the_o council_n sardic_n which_o first_o begin_v to_o befriend_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v it_o that_o first_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n yet_o note_v that_o even_o there_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o all_o village_n but_o only_o to_o such_o village_n and_o small_a city_n where_o one_o presbyter_n be_v enough_o but_o they_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o city_n quae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la &_o siqua_fw-la tam_fw-la populosa_fw-la est_fw-la civitas_n vel_fw-la locus_fw-la mark_v locus_n as_o distinct_a from_o civitas_n qui_fw-la mereatur_fw-la habere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o people_n enough_o for_o more_o than_o one_o presbyter_n they_o allow_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o can._n 14._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o as_o no_o layman_n must_v be_v above_o three_o week_n from_o church_n so_o no_o bishop_n from_o his_o own_o church_n at_o another_o place_n whereas_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v many_o church_n or_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o he_o can_v be_v but_o at_o one_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o if_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o travel_n from_o parish_n to_o parish_n only_o in_o the_o next_o canon_n those_o that_o have_v farm_n or_o land_n in_o the_o country_n be_v dispense_v with_o for_o three_o week_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o own_o church_n so_o they_o go_v to_o another_o xv._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o 1._o council_n nic._n ad_fw-la eccles_n egypt_n in_o crab._n pag._n 262._o t._n 1._o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v make_v solummodo_fw-la sivideantur_fw-la digni_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la eos_fw-la elegerit_fw-la condecernente_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o designante_fw-la maxim_n alexandria_n civitatis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la still_o the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o choice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v and_o even_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n ascribe_v to_o this_o council_n by_o some_o of_o late_a it_o be_v say_v can._n 72._o sic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la si_fw-la civitates_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o altaria_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la majora_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la male_a facerent_fw-la which_o show_v that_o each_o city_n even_o then_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n or_o meeting_n for_o sacramental_a communion_n though_o when_o these_o be_v write_v there_o be_v other_o church_n in_o village_n that_o have_v altar_n and_o in_o pisan_n can._n 57_o archipresbyte_a in_o absentia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honoretur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la caput_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o bishop_n then_o be_v but_o such_o a_o head_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o arch-presbyter_n may_v be_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o cap._n 9_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n without_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o serve_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n though_o all_o gather_v together_o xvi_o the_o council_n vasense_n grant_v leave_v for_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v and_o deacon_n to_o read_v homily_n in_o country_n parish_n which_o show_v both_o that_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n to_o their_o whole_a flock_n before_o and_o that_o these_o parish_n be_v yet_o but_o new_a and_o perhaps_o but_o chapel_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xvii_o binnius_n in_o council_n ephes_n 1._o to._n 2._o cap._n 20._o say_v dalmatius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v six_o thousand_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a send_v to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v against_o nestorius_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o johan_n antiochen_n who_o cast_v out_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n how_o great_a think_v you_o be_v these_o bishop_n diocese_n xviii_o council_n carth._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o 40._o in_o crab_n some_o will_v have_v have_v many_o twelve_z bishop_n at_o each_o bishop_n ordination_n but_o aurelius_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v but_o three_o because_o crebro_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la habemus_fw-la they_o have_v ordination_n almost_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o tripoli_n have_v but_o five_o bishop_n how_o big_a be_v these_o diocese_n where_o the_o bishop_n can_v meet_v almost_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o ordination_n and_o five_o under_o tripoli_n be_v a_o exceed_a small_a number_n and_o cap._n 40._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v at_o his_o ordination_n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o eadem_fw-la plebe_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n at_o once_o or_o per_fw-la vice_n xix_o council_n antioch_n before_o this_o can._n 5._o pag._n 321._o in_o crab_n siquis_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la proprium_fw-la contemnens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la segregaverit_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la colligens_fw-la altar_n constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_fw-la secunda_fw-la edit_fw-la &_o privatim_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la collectis_fw-la populis_fw-la altar_n erigere_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o presbyter_n then_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o then_o each_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o to_o erect_v another_o altar_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o set_v up_o another_o church_n can._n 8._o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la canonicas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la autem_fw-la dare_z possunt_fw-la this_o show_v that_o then_o the_o country_n village_n have_v chorepiscopos_fw-la with_o presbyter_n can._n 10_o qui_fw-la in_o vicis_fw-la vel_fw-la possissionibus_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la perceperint_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la modum_fw-la proprium_fw-la recognoscant_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernent_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la earumque_fw-la moderamine_fw-la curaque_fw-la contenti_fw-la sint_fw-la this_o show_v that_o then_o the_o church_n in_o village_n have_v their_o bishop_n though_o under_o the_o city_n bishop_n can._n 16._o a_o bishop_n that_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o vacant_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o perfect_a council_n where_o must_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a must_v be_v cast_v out_o etsi_fw-la cunctus_fw-la populus_fw-la quem_fw-la diripuit_fw-la eum_fw-la habere_fw-la delegerit_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v he_o can._n 17_o 18_o 21._o imply_v the_o same_o episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la alia_fw-la parochia_fw-la non_fw-la migret_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la nec_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la insilien_n nec_fw-la vi_fw-la coactus_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la necessitate_v compulsus_fw-la maneat_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la primitus_fw-la adeo_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o church_n and_o a_o parish_n be_v here_o the_o same_o and_o no_o great_a than_o that_o the_o people_n can_v be_v the_o compeller_n which_o imply_v their_o concurrence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n but_o in_o one_o only_a can._n 23._o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o people_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v congregat_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o
arbitrabatur_fw-la and_o cap._n 25._o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la semper_fw-la clerici_fw-la una_fw-la etiam_fw-la domo_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la sumptibusque_fw-la communibus_fw-la alebantur_fw-la &_o vestiebantur_fw-la yea_o he_o order_v just_a how_o many_o cup_n in_o a_o day_n his_o clergyman_n with_o he_o shall_v drink_v and_o if_o any_o swear_v a_o oath_n he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o cup_n through_o god_n mercy_n sober_a godly_a minister_n now_o need_v no_o such_o law_n by_o this_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o and_o his_o presbyter_n rule_v be_v not_o many_o hundred_o but_o one_o congregation_n or_o city-church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o country_n presbyter_n that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v and_o when_o augustine_n be_v die_v the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n accept_v of_o his_o choice_n of_o eradius_fw-la to_o be_v his_o successor_n epist_n 110._o pag._n 195._o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o augustine_n work_n intimate_v these_o church-limit_n will_v be_v tedious_a xx_o epiphanius_n testimony_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v as_o produce_v by_o petavius_n that_o there_o be_v few_o city_n if_o any_o beside_o alexandria_n in_o those_o country_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o particular_o none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o doctor_n hammond_n trust_v to_o he_o and_o irenaeus_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v single_a bishop_n in_o single_a congregation_n in_o many_o place_n without_o any_o sub-presbyter_n xxi_o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o say_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n be_v situate_a contrary_n to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o east_n but_o to_o the_o west_n which_o speech_n imply_v that_o beside_o chapel_n if_o any_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n that_o be_v notable_a in_o antioch_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n without_o distinction_n from_o any_o other_o there_o xxii_o socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o a_o notable_a story_n of_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synada_n who_o go_v to_o constantinople_n for_o power_n to_o persecute_v agapetus_n the_o macedonian_a bishop_n in_o that_o city_n but_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a agapetus_n turn_v orthodox_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n join_v together_o and_o make_v agapetus_n bishop_n and_o exclude_v theodosius_n who_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o it_o to_o atticus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n who_o desire_v theodosius_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o private_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a may_n such_o cause_n oft_o have_v such_o decision_n and_o lordly_a troublesome_a prelate_n such_o success_n by_o which_o story_n you_o may_v guess_v how_o many_o congregation_n both_o party_n make_v in_o synada_n xxiii_o socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o tell_v we_o that_o sisinnius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o cap._n 28._o sisinnius_n send_v proclus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyziâ—um_n but_o the_o people_n choose_v dalmatius_n and_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n must_v needs_o rise_v at_o first_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n be_v present_a for_o what_o right_o can_v any_o one_o church_n in_o a_o diocese_n have_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n any_o more_o than_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o uncapable_a to_o choose_v xxiv_o sozomen_n testimony_n even_o so_o late_o be_v very_o observable_a lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o who_o mention_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n about_o easter_n and_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o break_v communion_n for_o such_o custom_n say_v frivolum_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la quidem_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la segregari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praecipuis_fw-la religionis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la consentirent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la easdem_fw-la traditiones_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la simile_n in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consentientes_fw-la reperire_fw-la possess_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o etenim_fw-la per_fw-la scythiam_n cum_fw-la sint_fw-la civitates_fw-la multae_fw-la unum_fw-la dâ—ntaxat_fw-la hae_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habent_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o rarity_n before_o apud_fw-la alius_fw-la vero_fw-la nationes_fw-la reperias_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o pagis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la apud_fw-la arabe_n &_o cyprios_fw-la ego_fw-la comperi_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o epiphanius_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o petavius_n do_v when_o in_o cyprus_n not_o only_o the_o city_n have_v but_o one_o church_n but_o also_o the_o village_n have_v bishop_n to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o novatian_o and_o the_o phrygian_a montanist_n and_o let_v none_o think_v their_o instance_n inconsiderable_a for_o the_o montanist_n be_v for_o high_a prelacy_n even_o for_o patriarch_n as_o in_o tertullian_n appear_v and_o the_o novatian_o be_v for_o bishop_n and_o have_v many_o very_a godly_a bishop_n and_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o constantinople_n as_o good_a people_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o novatus_n be_v martyr_v in_o valerian_n persecution_n as_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o say_v xxv_o even_o clemens_n roman_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v in_o his_o name_n epist_n 3._o show_v that_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o conclude_v in_o crab_n p._n 45._o audire_fw-la episcopum_fw-la attentius_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la suscipere_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la monita_fw-la autem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la inquire_v a_o diaconis_fw-la vero_fw-la ordinem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la by_o which_o partition_n of_o office_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n then_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n though_o ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o not_o lay-elder_n use_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n personal_o and_o give_v they_o monita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o church_n together_o and_o not_o in_o several_a distant_a church_n xxvi_o paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o cenchrea_n have_v a_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o though_o downame_v without_o any_o proof_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v a_o presbyter_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o of_o what_o authority_n soever_o in_o other_o respect_n the_o constitution_n call_v clements_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o be_v of_o more_o than_o he_o in_o this_o where_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 46._o in_o that_o old_a liturgy_n lucius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cenchrea_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n xxvii_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o say_v that_o asclepius_n be_v vici_fw-la non_fw-la grandis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o village_n not_o great_a xxviii_o say_v cartwright_n four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o town_n which_o be_v seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n carthag_n which_o cyprian_n mention_v be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o geographical_a table_n xxix_o and_o faith_n altar_n damascen_n p._n 294._o oppidum_n trium_fw-la tabernarum_fw-la velitris_n vicinum_fw-la be_v a_o bishop_n seat_n for_o all_o the_o nearness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o town_n and_o gregor_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 35._o lay_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o waste_a church_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o veliterno_fw-it castrum_n lumanum_fw-la have_v a_o bishop_n till_o gregory_n join_v it_o to_o benevatus_n bishop_n of_o mycenae_n and_o so_o have_v many_o castra_n ordinary_o remigius_n do_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n need_v it_o viz._n apud_fw-la laudunum_n clavatum_fw-la castrum_n suae_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la of_o spiridion_n the_o bishop_n of_o trimithantis_n i_o speak_v before_o xxx_o theoph._n alexand._n epist_n pasch_fw-mi 3._o in_o bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o conclude_v thus_o pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la nichio_n pro_fw-la theopempto_fw-la theodosius_n in_o terenuthide_n aisinthius_n in_o oppido_fw-la geras_fw-la pro_fw-la eudaemone_n pirozus_n in_o achaeis_n pro_fw-la apolline_n musaeus_n in_o athrivide_v pro_fw-la isidoro_n athanasius_n in_o cleopatride_n offellus_n in_o oppido_fw-la lato_n pro_fw-la timotheo_n apelles_n and_o the_o nearness_n and_o smallness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o show_v the_o diocese_n small_a the_o same_o theoph._n alex._n say_v epist_n canon_n can._n 6._o de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la erit_fw-la forma_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la &_o eligat_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la episcopus_fw-la examinet_fw-la
unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o hear_v as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o though_o some_o may_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a assembly_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v only_o one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v they_o i_o answer_v 1._o dr._n hammond_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o congregation_n and_o language_n infer_v a_o diversity_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o distinct_a clergy_n 2._o and_o all_o antiquity_n make_v preach_v or_o teach_v his_o flock_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o govern_v they_o of_o which_o next_o but_o he_o can_v not_o teach_v several_a church_n who_o language_n he_o understand_v not_o viii_o antiquity_n make_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n teach_v worship_v and_o govern_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a society_n under_o he_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n which_o he_o be_v ordinary_o to_o teach_v to_o guide_v in_o worship_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n and_o to_o rule_v by_o discipline_n suppose_v still_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o mere_a bishop_n and_o not_o a_o archbishop_n i_o shall_v weary_v the_o reader_n to_o cite_v numerous_a testimony_n for_o so_o notorious_a a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o guide_v in_o worship_n to_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n but_o to_o one_o or_o few_o at_o most_o and_o he_o that_o peruse_v ancient_a writer_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o raâ—e_n or_o extraordinary_a teacher_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n but_o the_o ordinary_a one_o not_o only_o to_o send_v other_o but_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o till_o the_o enlargement_n of_o diocese_n change_v the_o custom_n ix_o another_o evidence_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o two_o century_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o officer_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o deacon_n be_v never_o then_o officer_n in_o more_o church_n or_o state_v assembly_n that_o have_v sacramental_a communion_n than_o one_o therefore_o bishop_n be_v not_o officer_n in_o more_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o deacon_n that_o have_v the_o care_n in_o their_o place_n of_o many_o church_n parish_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o when_o dioceses_n be_v enlarge_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o oculus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o the_o diocese_n be_v call_v the_o archdeacon_n because_o original_o he_o be_v but_o indeed_o a_o deacon_n the_o chief_a deacon_n who_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n it_o be_v then_o inauditum_fw-la for_o a_o deacon_n to_o belong_v to_o many_o x._o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o out_o of_o a_o narrow_a space_n of_o ground_n do_v usual_o assemble_v in_o the_o ancient_a synod_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o crab_n of_o sylvester_n number_n at_o rome_n binius_fw-la also_o have_v the_o like_a word_n sylvester_n collegit_fw-la in_o gremio_fw-la sedis_fw-la suae_fw-la 284_o episcopos_fw-la and_o that_o 139_o of_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la long_o ab_fw-la illa_fw-la a_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n in_o rome_n and_o not_o far_o from_o it_o have_v not_o such_o diocese_n as_o now_o cyprian_n say_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o that_o privatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o synodo_n lambesitana_n by_o 90_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o christianity_n be_v countenance_v by_o emperor_n and_o be_v under_o persecution_n yea_o long_o before_o cyprian_n write_v that_o epistle_n for_o the_o examine_n of_o every_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o a_o accuse_a presbyter_n sex_n episcopi_fw-la ex_fw-la vicinis_fw-la locis_fw-la six_o bishop_n from_o the_o neighbour_n place_n not_o from_o 40_o or_o fourscore_o mile_n distance_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v and_o three_o bishop_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o deacon_n council_n afric_n can._n 20._o so_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o bishop_n be_v as_o near_o as_o our_o market_n town_n at_o least_o even_o when_o so_o few_o of_o the_o people_n be_v christian_n as_o that_o all_o that_o space_n afford_v but_o one_o great_a congregation_n the_o six_o provincial_a council_n at_o carthage_n have_v 217_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o general_n council_n at_o trent_n have_v long_o but_o 40._o a_o council_n of_o donatist_n heretic_n not_o so_o numerous_a sure_o as_o the_o catholic_n at_o carthage_n mention_v by_o augustine_n epist_n 68_o about_o a_o 308_o have_v 270_o bishop_n and_o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o heretic_n bishop_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n set_v together_o this_o one_o heresy_n have_v enough_o to_o become_v persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_n beat_v they_o with_o club_n put_v out_o the_o people_n eye_n by_o cast_v vinegar_n mix_v with_o lime_n into_o they_o drag_v they_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o small_a number_n and_o complain_v of_o persecution_n and_o some_o circumcellion_n kill_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o catholic_n odious_a as_o persecutor_n occisos_fw-la auferunt_fw-la luci_fw-la vivis_fw-la auferunt_fw-la lucem_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la imputant_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputantinquiunt_fw-la clerici_fw-la hippon_n ib._n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la certain_o here_o be_v church_n no_o big_a then_o than_o our_o small_a parish_n and_o augustine_n cont_n gaudentium_fw-la say_v there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n here_o mean_v victor_n uticensis_n in_o persecut_n vandal_n show_v that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n 660_o bishop_n flee_v beside_o the_o great_a number_n murder_v imprison_a and_o many_o tolerate_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o patrick_n irish_a bishop_n before_o mention_v and_o many_o other_o who_o plain_o be_v parochial_a bishop_n xi_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o way_n of_o stranger_n communicate_v then_o by_o way_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n or_o certificate_n from_o the_o church_n whence_o they_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o communicate_v but_o be_v it_o many_o hundred_o church_n that_o they_o must_v thus_o satisfy_v or_o must_v they_o travail_v to_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o certificate_n before_o they_o must_v communicate_v in_o any_o one_o church_n within_o 20._o 30._o 40._o or_o 50._o mile_n of_o he_o doubtless_o a_o impartial_a reader_n will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city-church_n which_o he_o desire_v communion_n with_o to_o who_o the_o certificate_n be_v to_o be_v show_v see_v what_o albaspinaeus_n say_v of_o these_o letter_n ex_fw-la council_n laodic_n c._n 41._o council_n antioch_n c._n 1._o council_n agath_fw-mi can_v 52._o council_n eliber_n c._n 58._o in_o his_o observat_fw-la p._n 254_o 255._o xii_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o ancient_a phrase_n describe_v a_o schism_n by_o altar_n aliud_fw-la erigere_fw-la to_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n or_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o altar_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o multiply_a altar_n be_v multiply_v church_n xiii_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o late_a division_n of_o parish_n the_o idle_a story_n of_o it_o evaristus_n divide_v parish_n at_o rome_n gers_n bucer_n have_v full_o confute_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o except_o at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v divide_v sir_n rog._n twisden_n histor_n vindicat._n c._n 3._o p._n 9_o 10._o say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o theodore_n a._n b._n c._n that_o parochial_a church_n begin_v mark_n begin_v to_o be_v erect_v here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_o reverence_v in_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o a_o ms._n in_o trinity_n hall_n cambridge_n and_o it_o be_v 668_o as_o beda_n tell_v we_o before_o theodore_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o evidence_n in_o history_n of_o the_o lateness_n of_o parish_n division_n be_v past_a doubt_n and_o whereas_o the_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v diocese_n without_o parish_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n diocese_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o church-state_n while_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n of_o ordinary_a church_n communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o there_o be_v more_o place_n with_o altar_n erect_v they_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v long_o without_o
other_o church_n i_o have_v before_o cite_v a_o canon_n which_o give_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n village_n intimate_v it_o be_v rare_a heretofore_o 2._o filesacus_n say_v ibid._n p._n 562_o 563._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la libere_fw-la eloquar_fw-la &_o illo_fw-la aevo_fw-la &_o anteriore_fw-la cum_fw-la parochiae_fw-la vox_fw-la vulgo_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o bishop_n charge_v credo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la parochianos_fw-la dictos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la dioecesanos_n pronunciaret_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parochia_fw-la seu_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la &_o titulatos_fw-la but_o sure_o whilst_o presbyter_n rare_o preach_v there_o be_v either_o church_n that_o have_v no_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o else_o few_o assembly_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n obj._n but_o than_o you_o make_v lay_v elder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v the_o able_a sort_n of_o christian_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o ministerial_a or_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o able_a to_o make_v long_a sermon_n be_v employ_v only_o as_o the_o bishop_n assistant_n as_o elder_n be_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o if_o they_o will_v but_o ordain_v those_o elder_n and_o let_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o only_o to_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n guidance_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a use_n xxiii_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n than_o be_v usual_o but_o as_o narrow_a as_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o city_n church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v or_o guide_v a_o flock_n themselves_o as_o some_o be_v such_o as_o augustine_n macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a to_o i_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v suffer_v such_o worthy_a person_n to_o sit_v among_o his_o auditor_n when_o there_o be_v many_o country_n congregation_n that_o need_v their_o help_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o supply_v with_o preacher_n as_o that_o beside_o all_o these_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n church_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n parish_n as_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o intimation_n of_o church-history_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n before_o we_o read_v of_o many_o or_o scarce_o any_o elsewhere_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o need_v they_o xxiv_o and_o yet_o though_o great_a city_n have_v many_o with_o the_o bishop_n i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o 42._o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n under_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n sheweth_z that_o their_o diocese_n then_o be_v but_o like_o parish_n church_n with_o their_o chapel_n or_o else_o aurelius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o carthage_n council_n need_v not_o have_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v one_o take_v from_o they_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o affirmative_o decree_v because_o there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v fit_a to_o make_v presbyter_n of_o where_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n c._n 13._o p._n 256._o in_o great_a church_n they_o have_v great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o small_a they_o have_v often_o two_o somewhere_o one_o and_o sometime_o none_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o defect_n of_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n than_o do_v not_o refrain_v to_o impose_v hand_n without_o they_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o many_o place_n be_v two_o in_o a_o church_n as_o ambrose_n write_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o sometime_o but_o one_o in_o the_o three_o council_n carthag_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o city_n may_v take_v the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n for_o such_o place_n as_o desire_v they_o though_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n before_o live_v be_v unwilling_a to_o spare_v he_o posthumianus_n a_o bishop_n demand_v what_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n must_v that_o one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n answer_v one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o a_o presbyter_n fit_a for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o yield_v that_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v posthumianus_n reply_v then_o if_o another_o bishop_n have_v a_o number_n of_o clerk_n that_o other_o store_n shall_v relieve_v he_o aurelius_n answer_v sure_o as_o you_o help_v another_o church_n so_o he_o that_o have_v many_o clerk_n church_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o spare_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o you_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o be_v intimate_v here_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o xxiv_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o persecution_n turn_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o their_o church_n you_o ever_o find_v they_o gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o can_v have_v leisure_n and_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o usual_o a_o bishop_n with_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v banish_v imprison_a or_o martyr_v and_o then_o some_o presbyter_n supply_v the_o place_n or_o unless_o they_o be_v scatter_v into_o many_o little_a parcel_n and_o you_o find_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o multitude_n of_o country_n presbyter_n afar_o off_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o city_n presbyter_n and_o church_n to_o which_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n still_o which_o reject_v obtrude_v bishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n who_o impose_v they_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o gregory_n neocaesar_n his_o flight_n with_o musonius_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o lucius_n the_o obtrude_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o antioch_n before_o describe_v and_o of_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v numerous_a testimony_n in_o a_o well_o know_v case_n if_o alexandria_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o near_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v doubt_v of_o no_o other_o church_n and_o that_o with_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o conventicle_n the_o christian_n keep_v when_o the_o emperor_n forbid_v they_o and_o how_o resolute_o the_o bishop_n preach_v when_o the_o emperor_n silence_v they_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o of_o dionysius_n alexandr_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o cyprian_n ep_n 5._o etc._n etc._n in_o baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 57_o p._n 542._o that_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v and_o conventicle_n when_o they_o be_v but_o strong_a enough_o to_o drive_v other_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n may_v better_o understand_v themselves_o siquando_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o at_o any_o time_n so_o vehement_a a_o persecution_n do_v arise_v that_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o little_o regard_v such_o thing_n they_o forbear_v not_o to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o in_o holy_a assembly_n whithersoever_o there_o be_v opportunity_n this_o diony_n alexand._n bishop_n witness_v write_v to_o germanus_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n forbid_v the_o assembly_n but_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n have_v not_o abstain_v from_o our_o accustom_a assembly_n celebrate_v among_o ourselves_o yea_o i_o myself_o do_v drive_v on_o certain_a brethren_n to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n diligent_o as_o if_o i_o have_v converse_v among_o they_o and_o he_o write_v the_o same_o also_o to_o hierax_n when_o he_o be_v banish_a when_o we_o be_v persecute_v by_o all_o and_o put_v to_o death_n we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o joyful_a mind_n and_o any_o place_n appoint_v we_o for_o several_a sort_n of_o suffering_n as_o the_o wood_n the_o desert_a solitude_n the_o toss_a ship_n the_o common_a inn_n the_o horrid_a prison_n do_v seem_v fit_a to_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n usual_o when_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o the_o prison_n cyprian_a witness_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n do_v fullier_n signify_v it_o especial_o those_o most_o faithful_a
one_o call_v pro-consular_a which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o public_a notary_n certain_o the_o gravel-pit_n afford_v they_o advantage_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n especial_o at_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o dig_a gravel_n there_o remain_v many_o subterraneous_a ample_a recess_n though_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v vehement_a they_o be_v thence_o also_o exclude_v as_o the_o letter_n p._n cornelii_n ad_fw-la lupic_n episc_n vien_fw-it testify_v say_v christians_o may_v not_o missas_fw-la agere_fw-la keep_v their_o meeting_n for_o church_n worship_n public_o no_o not_o in_o the_o vault_n or_o pit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n say_v baronius_n which_o polyd._n virgil_n second_v c._n 6._o yea_o the_o bishop_n dare_v scarce_o be_v see_v in_o the_o street_n so_o hot_a be_v the_o persecution_n as_o euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o therefore_o as_o i_o before_o note_v they_o have_v yet_o no_o capacious_a temple_n as_o illyricus_n well_o gather_v catalogue_n testi_fw-la verit_fw-la p._n 112._o but_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v day_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n under_o alexand._n severus_n gordian_n philip_n galienus_n flavius_n claudius_n aurelianus_n probus_n and_o then_o they_o do_v enlarge_v their_o too_o small_a room_n to_o that_o describe_v by_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o xxvi_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o monastery_n be_v build_v before_o chapel_n and_o country_n parish_n church_n and_o far_o more_o numerous_a so_o that_o we_o frequent_o read_v of_o monastery_n under_o a_o bishop_n with_o their_o abbot_n or_o presbyter_n when_o we_o read_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n under_o he_o and_o if_o these_o have_v be_v as_o common_a why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o those_o in_o judaea_n and_o those_o in_o britain_n in_o beda_n and_o the_o life_n of_o hierome_n fulgentius_n and_o abundance_n such_o witness_n this_o xxvii_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o canon_n that_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n must_v public_o 155._o reconcile_v a_o penitent_a nor_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o before_o in_o particular_a canon_n xxviii_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o place_n they_o be_v ordain_v in_o but_o those_o place_n of_o old_a be_v single_a church_n usual_o in_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o dr._n field_n say_v council_n arelat_n 1._o cite_v by_o spelman_n pag._n 40._o 21._o because_o we_o have_v 3_o british_a bishop_n there_o in_o quibuscunque_fw-la locis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ministri_fw-la in_fw-la ipsis_fw-la locis_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o ipse_fw-la locus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o circuit_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o or_o 100_o mile_n long_o but_o the_o bishop_n parish_n or_o vicinity_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o remove_v without_o a_o synod_n many_o council_n speak_v xxix_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o take_v down_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o turn_v they_o to_o periodeutae_fw-la visitor_n or_o itinerant_n and_o which_o forbid_v the_o 57_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o small_a city_n or_o village_n 1._o be_v of_o late_a date_n 2._o and_o be_v in_o aspire_a time_n and_o have_v a_o reason_n answerable_a ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 3._o and_o therefore_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v xxx_o a_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a be_v then_o know_v by_o his_o withdraw_n from_o his_o proper_a church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o apostate_n or_o deserter_n and_o he_o that_o stay_v away_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o never_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v their_o penitence_n even_o when_o they_o fall_v sick_a and_o desire_v communion_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o till_o they_o show_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n faith_n council_n arelat_n 1._o can._n 22._o but_o 1._o in_o our_o way_n when_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n long_a and_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n who_o can_v tell_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o unless_o you_o make_v half_o a_o year_n work_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o thousand_o assembly_n 2._o and_o a_o man_n may_v wander_v and_o never_o be_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o his_o own_o church_n because_o the_o docese_n be_v the_o church_n 3._o unless_o the_o bishop_n presence_n as_o well_o as_o remote_a relation_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o no_o man_n come_v to_o church_n but_o he_o that_o come_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v with_o they_o no_o church_n unless_o equivocal_o as_o a_o community_n for_o as_o learned_a dr._n field_n say_v and_o they_o must_v all_o say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o serve_v in_o some_o church_n and_o none_o have_v church_n but_o bishop_n all_o other_o be_v but_o assistant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o church_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o p._n 139._o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o parish_n priest_n the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o dr._n field_n make_v the_o bishop_n church_n or_o diocese_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o one_o if_o then_o one_o parish_n priest_n of_o a_o thousand_o be_v a_o arrian_n antinomian_n socinian_n papist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o one_o priest_n and_o parish_n meeting_n separate_v not_o from_o his_o bishop_n church_n nor_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o his_o church_n be_v a_o country_n which_o while_o he_o be_v in_o he_o be_v no_o separatist_n if_o he_o join_v with_o any_o part_n of_o it_o xxxi_o but_o my_o great_a evidence_n which_o i_o trust_v to_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v true_o and_o faithful_o discharge_v and_o do_v for_o a_o diocese_n in_o the_o oppose_a sense_n nor_o for_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n i_o have_v recite_v some_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o and_o i_o shall_v again_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a i_o now_o only_o name_v these_o part_n 1._o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a baptizer_n or_o still_o present_a with_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a to_o anoint_v their_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o to_o be_v the_o confirmer_n of_o all_o the_o baptize_v in_o all_o the_o diocese_n 3._o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o 4._o to_o be_v the_o only_a public_a reconciler_n or_o sin-absolver_n of_o all_o penitent_n 5._o to_o be_v the_o public_a priest_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o to_o take_v particular_a account_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o admonish_v teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o as_o there_o be_v special_a need_n 7._o to_o be_v the_o excommunicator_n of_o the_o impenitent_a or_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a 8._o to_o ordain_v all_o minister_n and_o subminister_n 9_o to_o oversee_v and_o rule_v the_o clergy_n 10._o to_o receive_v all_o oblation_n tithe_n gift_n and_o glebe_n and_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o they_o 11._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o all_o his_o flock_n 12._o to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a the_o stranger_n the_o imprison_a etc._n etc._n as_o their_o curator_n 13._o to_o keep_v almost_o daily_o but_o constant_o weekly_a assembly_n for_o all_o the_o public_a office_n 14._o to_o keep_v synod_n among_o his_o colleague_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 15._o to_o try_v and_o hear_v cause_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n and_o with_o his_o presbyter_n at_o home_n about_o all_o scandal_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v before_o he_o of_o which_o one_o town_n may_v find_v he_o work_v enough_o the_o convince_a and_o gentle_a reproof_n and_o exhortation_n will_v take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n 16._o the_o look_v after_o and_o convince_a or_o confute_v heretic_n 17._o the_o reconcile_a disagree_a neighbour_n 18._o the_o confect_v of_o oil_n and_o holy_a bread_n etc._n etc._n to_o furnish_v all_o his_o presbyter_n with_o 19_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n and_o solemnize_n of_o funeral_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o ceremony_n 20._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o right_a government_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o if_o he_o have_v child_n the_o education_n of_o they_o 21._o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o school_n
bring_v and_o much_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o which_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v church_n governor_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n with_o the_o bishop_n v._o dr._n field_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n first_o limit_v and_o fix_v of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o give_v they_o jurisdiction_n say_v this_o assign_v to_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n to_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o with_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n have_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o incumbent_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o curate_n and_o so_o above_o his_o curate_n in_o degree_n and_o as_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n conc._n carthag_n 4._o c._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o false_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o all_o provincial_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v sit_v give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o general_a council_n bring_v the_o resolution_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o which_o synod_n presbyter_n have_v their_o voice_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n also_o and_o nothing_o be_v pass_v in_o they_o without_o their_o concurrence_n and_o chap._n 49._o the_o papist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o bishop_n etc._n but_o they_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o all_o provincial_a and_o national_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v ever_o give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o bishop_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v canon_n of_o discipline_n to_o hear_v cause_n or_o to_o define_v doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ancient_o sit_v and_o give_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o such_o deliberation_n and_o resolution_n but_o because_o see_v all_o can_v meet_v in_o council_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o such_o business_n about_o some_o must_v be_v depute_v for_o and_o authorize_v by_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n so_o here_o be_v bishop_n authorize_v by_o presbyter_n as_o their_o deputy_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n in_o general_a council_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o instance_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n vi_o even_o archbishop_n whitgift_n maintain_v as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n have_v collect_v iren._n pag._n 394._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v thence_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n command_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o prescribe_v and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n there_o cit_v calvinist_n many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n vii_o bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n p._n 16._o c._n 391._o say_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o depose_v paulus_n samosat_n as_o eusebius_n show_v lib._n 7._o c._n 38._o &_o in_o council_n eliber_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n sit_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n even_o 36._o in_o the_o second_o council_n arelat_n about_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v twelve_o presbyter_n beside_o deacon_n so_o in_o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la hilario_n &_o gregor_n where_o 34_o presbyter_n subscribe_v after_o 22_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o first_o sub_fw-la symmach_n where_o after_o 72_o bishop_n subscribe_v 67_o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o three_o five_o and_o six_o under_o the_o same_o symmachus_n felix_n have_v a_o council_n of_o 43_o bishop_n and_o 74_o presbyter_n the_o council_n antisiod_n c_o 7._o say_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n be_v council_n tolet._n 4._o c._n 3._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n together_o and_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o a_o compass_n let_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o even_o in_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o be_v 482_o bishop_n and_o 800_o abbot_n and_o prior_n conventual_a say_v platina_n thus_o bilson_n and_o more_o viii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o pag._n 43_o 44._o and_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o chief_a and_o not_o sole_a jurisdiction_n ix_o bishop_n usher_v judgement_n be_v full_o open_v in_o his_o model_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o vain_a and_o which_o he_o own_v to_o i_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n x._o because_o the_o cite_n of_o man_n word_n be_v tedious_a i_o add_v that_o all_o those_o who_o i_o cite_v christ_n concord_n p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a do_v much_o more_o thereby_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o govern_v power_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n viz._n 1._o dr._n field_n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o 2._o bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 108._o 3._o bishop_n jewel_n def._n of_o apol._n part_n 2._o p._n 131._o 4._o saravia_n de_fw-fr divers_a min._n grad_n cap._n p._n 10_o 11._o 5._o bishop_n alley_n poor_a man_n libr._n prelect_a 3._o &_o 6._o p._n 95_o 96._o 6._o bishop_n pilkington_n 7._o bishop_n bridges_n 8._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 540_o 541_o 542_o 233_o 234_o etc._n etc._n 9_o alex._n nowell_n 10._o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper_n 11._o mr._n chisenhall_n 12._o lord_n digby_n than_o a_o protestant_n 13._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la q._n 42._o p._n 191_o 192._o 14._o bishop_n prideaux_n cont_n de_fw-fr discipline_n eccles_n p._n 249._o 15._o bishop_n andrews_n 16._o chillingworth_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 17._o bishop_n bramhall_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mileterius_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 18._o dr._n steward_n answer_n to_o fountain_n letter_n 19_o dr._n fern._n 20._o mason_n at_o large_a 21._o bishop_n morton_n apolog._n xi_o spalatensis_n be_v large_a to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o presbyter_n as_o such_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o n._n 48_o etc._n etc._n xii_o even_o gropperus_n the_o papist_n plead_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n instead_o of_o official_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o detest_v in_o england_n as_o that_o all_o we_o undergo_v must_v rather_o be_v endure_v yet_o say_v gropperus_n restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o the_o spaniard_n and_o dutch_a man_n willing_o hear_v this_o but_o not_o the_o rest_n hist_o p._n 334._o lib._n 4._o xiii_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n be_v so_o full_o and_o excellent_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o bishop_n grandeur_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o pacification_n arbitration_n and_o constantine_n edict_n as_o that_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o and_o peruse_v p._n 330_o 331_o
in_o our_o eye_n and_o of_o such_o i_o have_v oft_o wonder_v that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v usual_o choose_v far_o better_o than_o the_o prelate_n do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v their_o witness_n even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o natural_a man_n which_o faction_n pride_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n do_v bribe_v or_o silence_n and_o can_v endure_v 3._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o we_o plead_v not_o now_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n election_n but_o only_o for_o their_o consent_n if_o the_o patron_n as_o now_o or_o the_o clergy_n as_o former_o be_v the_o nominator_n or_o elector_n yet_o shall_v the_o people_n consent_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a in_o the_o second_o place_n 4._o for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v or_o consent_v at_o least_o than_o he_o who_o everlasting_a interest_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v and_o in_o good_a sadness_n do_v these_o diocesan_n love_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o people_n better_o than_o they_o love_v their_o own_o do_v you_o make_v they_o believe_v this_o by_o not_o see_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o of_o your_o flock_n once_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n do_v the_o silence_v of_o so_o many_o minister_n show_v it_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n at_o age_n in_o covenant_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v chooser_n or_o refuser_n for_o themselves_o because_o as_o clem._n alexandr_n strom._n 1._o say_v they_o have_v free_a will_n and_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o must_v have_v the_o gain_n or_o loss_n that_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o what_o if_o a_o prelate_n a_o parliament_n a_o patron_n or_o a_o forefather_n choose_v masspriest_n or_o heretic_n for_o we_o must_v we_o accept_v the_o choice_n be_v this_o our_o beware_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o our_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o how_o unfit_a be_v this_o objection_n for_o a_o prelate_n mouth_n or_o pen_n be_v you_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v all_o this_o contention_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o key_n alone_o without_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o your_o government_n that_o the_o common_a church_n member_n be_v so_o mad_a so_o bad_a so_o untractable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v free_a consenter_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o salvation_n who_o then_o be_v this_o church_n ruin_n and_o abomination_n long_o of_o but_o yourselves_o who_o have_v and_o only_o will_v have_v the_o key_n have_v you_o not_o fine_a church_n and_o member_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o choose_v no_o nor_o consent_n to_o their_o own_o guide_n why_o do_v you_o not_o take_v care_n that_o the_o church_n by_o discipline_n may_v be_v better_o constitute_v as_o none_o shall_v be_v pastor_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v member_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o member_n it_o be_v excellent_a government_n indeed_o to_o keep_v such_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v there_o and_o then_o fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o unfitness_n for_o their_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o your_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o power_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v choose_v none_o but_o idiot_n or_o most_o such_o to_o be_v jury_n man_n and_o then_o argue_v thence_o that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o so_o the_o people_n must_v lose_v their_o liberty_n 6._o there_o be_v among_o the_o ignoranter_fw-la sort_n of_o the_o people_n usual_o divers_a sober_a and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n use_n much_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o obj._n but_o what_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o but_o a_o heretic_n or_o intolerable_a person_n answ_n 1._o the_o former_a answer_n serve_v to_o this_o you_o do_v fair_o to_o keep_v such_o people_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o foreigner_n wonder_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n to_o see_v at_o once_o some_o hang_v for_o be_v papist_n and_o some_o burn_v for_o be_v protestant_n and_o cry_v out_o dii_fw-la boni_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gentes_fw-la hic_fw-la vivunt_fw-la so_o it_o be_v such_o another_o case_n to_o see_v at_o once_o the_o same_o prelate_n force_v the_o unwilling_a into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o this_o will_v or_o can_v save_v they_o if_o their_o church_n be_v salvation_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o even_o on_o pain_n of_o undo_n and_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o yet_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v in_o as_o if_o consent_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o alien_n and_o a_o reprobate_n and_o unwillingness_n the_o mark_n of_o worthiness_n 2._o such_o as_o you_o here_o describe_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o church_n privilege_n and_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o door_n and_o you_o may_v force_v they_o to_o hear_v teach_v whether_o they_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o but_o you_o can_v make_v they_o godly_a nor_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n nor_o give_v they_o right_o to_o church_n communion_n and_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o so_o much_o of_o election_n and_o consent_n 2._o moreover_o the_o ordination_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o god_n institution_n for_o presbyter_n be_v now_o ordain_v common_o neither_o by_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o their_o way_n 1._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o profess_v that_o they_o ordain_v not_o as_o presbyter_n for_o they_o say_v such_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o of_o another_o species_n which_o half_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o humane_a 3._o they_o be_v not_o archbishop_n because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o have_v not_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o officer_n of_o god_n make_v they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o he_o to_o ordain_v obj._n by_o these_o two_o last_o difference_n you_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o separatist_n answ_n the_o prelatist_n do_v so_o but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 1._o because_o whether_o the_o prelate_n will_v or_o not_o the_o people_n ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v consent_n to_o every_o worthy_a pastor_n 2._o because_o we_o judge_v of_o parish_n minister_n as_o god_n describe_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o true_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o take_v the_o prelate_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o archbishop_n whatever_o they_o call_v themselves_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v no_o honest_a minister_n but_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o some_o neighbour_n minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o laudable_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o mutual_a consent_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o which_o their_o external_a call_n consist_v as_o be_v before_o say_v ii_o the_o different_a correlate_n and_o termini_fw-la make_v different_a relation_n the_o church_n which_o the_o ancient_a presbyter_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v true_a entire_a church_n however_o their_o work_n may_v be_v parcel_v among_o the_o member_n but_o according_a to_o the_o prelate_n platform_n each_o presbyter_n have_v his_o charge_n over_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o only_o over_o a_o hundred_o six_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o if_o they_o be_v of_o another_o diocese_n iii_o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n intend_v that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o presbyter_n his_o essential_a obligation_n and_o authority_n appear_v 1._o in_o general_n they_o common_o affirm_v that_o the_o govern_v power_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n curate_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n rule_v they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v teach_v all_o his_o diocese_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la even_o by_o these_o his_o curate_n and_o according_o they_o have_v late_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o litany_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v substitute_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v suppose_v pastor_n but_o they_o alter_v not_o the_o collect_n for_o all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n and_o they_o have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o office_n for_o ordination_n of_o priest_n act._n 20._o 28._o now_o what_o a_o presbyter_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n
willing_a mind_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a church_n discipline_n have_v its_o effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n take_v as_o they_o come_v with_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n we_o see_v in_o our_o preach_v how_o much_o all_o work_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v do_v proud_o unskilful_o and_o mar_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o true_a pastoral_n discipline_n must_v work_v just_a as_o preach_a must_v do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o person_n and_o carse_n athanasius_n patriarcha_fw-la constantinop_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n bibl._n patr._n t._n 3._o p._n 159._o say_v of_o constant_a preach_v haec_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la debent_fw-la singuli_fw-la pastor_n gregibus_fw-la suis_fw-la inculcare_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la respirare_fw-la animanti_fw-la necessarium_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la judicia_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la dei_fw-la denunciare_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la prosperitas_fw-la &_o opulentia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o three_o last_o epistle_n he_o counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o force_v those_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o vigilancy_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o force_n and_o indeed_o unjust_a excommunication_n most_o hurt_v the_o excommunicator_n read_v nicon_n epistle_n ad_fw-la euch_fw-ge de_fw-la injusta_fw-la excommunicatione_n prove_v that_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n bind_v not_o another_o but_o fall_v on_o the_o excommunicator_n head_n but_o the_o sad_a truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prelate_n to_o confess_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o call_v it_o a_o leaden_a sword_n which_o will_v but_o be_v despise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o trust_v to_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o iii_o and_o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v objective_o what_o work_n it_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n in_o specie_fw-la 2._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o other_o country_n and_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n be_v among_o we_o also_o 1._o as_o to_o intellectual_a evil_n we_o have_v ignorant_a person_n who_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n or_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o faith_n we_o have_v atheist_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o say_v so_o at_o least_o we_o have_v more_o infidel_n that_o deride_v christ_n and_o christianity_n we_o have_v impious_a person_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o godliness_n we_o have_v quaker_n and_o familist_n and_o seeker_n who_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o true_a or_o say_v scripture_n church_n and_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o turn_v scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n or_o that_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n heathen_n and_o all_o as_o sufficient_a without_o it_o and_o enthusiast_n and_o true_a fanatic_n who_o trust_v to_o inward_a revelation_n and_o impulse_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v papist_n we_o have_v antinomian_o libertine_n and_o more_o sect_n which_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v name_v you_o and_o overcharge_v 2._o and_o for_o more_o voluntary_a sin_n we_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v open_a enemy_n of_o preach_v pray_v sacrament_n family_n duty_n catechise_n the_o lord_n day_n holy_a observation_n common_a scorner_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n and_o diligent_o seek_v god_n we_o have_v if_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v they_o malignant_a persecutor_n that_o will_v force_v god_n servant_n to_o most_o odious_a sin_n that_o hinder_v christ_n minister_n from_o do_v the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v devote_v and_o from_o preach_v to_o sinner_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o live_v we_o have_v idolater_n false_a worshipper_n blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n common_a profane_a swearer_n and_o curser_n and_o liar_n and_o we_o have_v child_n despiser_n and_o dishonourer_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n and_o subject_n of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o whether_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n let_v the_o bishop_n judge_n profane_a family_n husband_n and_o wife_n live_v in_o open_a enmity_n or_o wrath_n we_o have_v murderer_n fighter_n railer_n such_o as_o malicious_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o great_a and_o small_a oppressor_n thief_n defrauder_n adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n filthy_a speaker_n glutton_n drunkard_n such_o as_o waste_v their_o life_n in_o game_n play_n and_o idleness_n false-witness_n simoniacal_a bribetaker_n subverter_n of_o justice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o notorious_a effect_n of_o gross_a uncharitableness_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n these_o and_o more_o than_o these_o be_v here_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 1._o conjecture_n by_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o and_o then_o by_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sin_n 1._o i_o have_v before_o oft_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o diocese_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n some_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o these_o parish_n common_o there_o be_v in_o some_o 50_o in_o most_o 100_o or_o 200_o family_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o market_n town_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a about_o 1000_o soul_n in_o the_o middle_a sort_n about_o 2000_o or_o 3000_o or_o 4000_o and_o in_o the_o big_a about_o 5000_o or_o 6000_o and_o some_o few_o 10000_o and_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o all_o in_o london_n some_o 20000_o some_o 40000_o some_o 50000_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o some_o many_o thousand_o more_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n 1._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o say_v that_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o derision_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n abound_v among_o such_o as_o i_o will_v not_o name_v 2._o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o rebel_n and_o quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o enthusiast_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o papist_n so_o increase_v as_o that_o they_o give_v out_o their_o hope_n to_o swallow_v up_o all_o 4._o one_o sort_n which_o they_o call_v schismatic_n as_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n they_o real_o exercise_v their_o power_n against_o and_o find_v that_o this_o one_o sort_n be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o 5._o the_o number_n that_o malignant_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v god_n to_o become_v a_o scorn_a hate_a thing_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v mere_a self-conceitedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o obey_v god_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a be_v lamentable_o great_a 7._o common_a swearer_n and_o curser_n be_v usual_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o ordinary_a converse_n 8._o how_o common_a drunkenness_n be_v let_v lament_a parent_n grieve_a wife_n and_o beggar_a family_n tell_v you_o 9_o whether_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n rare_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a comparative_o be_v now_o grow_v common_a if_o not_o in_o fashion_n i_o leave_v the_o prelate_n themselves_o to_o judge_v 10._o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n whether_o serious_a credible_a repentance_n though_o not_o express_v by_o the_o ancient_a severe_a penance_n be_v now_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o these_o or_o many_o other_o sin_n i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o english_a man_n be_v judge_n that_o ever_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o know_v what_o repentance_n be_v and_o now_o by_o this_o conjecture_n 1._o how_o many_o thousand_o i_o say_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o put_v it_o off_o but_o the_o lay-chancellor_n have_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o bar_n at_o once_o if_o discipline_n be_v tolerable_o exercise_v 2._o how_o many_o year_n the_o accuser_n and_o offender_n be_v like_a to_o wait_v before_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v hear_v 3._o or_o how_o spiritual_o powerful_o melt_o this_o layman_n that_o never_o preach_v be_v like_a to_o draw_v all_o these_o thousand_o to_o repentance_n 4._o what_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v till_o the_o year_n come_v that_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v 5._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a pastoral_n conviction_n exhortation_n discipline_n to_o be_v ever_o exercise_v on_o they_o at_o all_o while_o that_o new_a sin_n even_o heinous_a one_o be_v still_o commit_v and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o surrogate_n that_o have_v a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o sinner_n at_o once_o to_o speak_v to_o when_o he_o can_v deal_v but_o
prescribe_v in_o scripture_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v always_o his_o opinion_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o proposal_n for_o bishop_n usher_v model_n dr_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicon_n have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o our_o prelacy_n as_o can_v never_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v talk_v with_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a conformist_n myself_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o account_v a_o learned_a man_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v when_o drive_v to_o it_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o chancellor_n government_n by_o the_o church_n key_n be_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v to_o be_v groan_v under_o and_o can_v show_v we_o no_o probability_n it_o possibility_n of_o restore_v it_o while_o it_o so_o stand_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n not_o except_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o petition_n or_o otherwise_o no_o though_o the_o king_n command_v we_o bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o mod._a offer_n do_v confess_v the_o faultiness_n and_o desire_v reformation_n and_o in_o his_o excellent_a peacemaker_n will_v take_v up_o even_o with_o a_o presidencie_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o oft_o complain_v of_o the_o lapse_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n vice_n thereupon_o the_o liturgy_n wish_v the_o godly_a discipline_n restore_v but_o do_v it_o not_o as_o if_o in_o our_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v abundance_n of_o their_o writer_n lament_v the_o scandal_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o have_v abound_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o anon_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v yet_o plain_o confess_v by_o the_o actual_a omission_n of_o discipline_n we_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o can_v or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o prelacy_n which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v and_o never_o be_v do_v no_o not_o by_o any_o one_o man_n of_o they_o not_o except_v the_o very_o best_a so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v near_o the_o erastian_n opinion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o think_v this_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o consist_v but_o in_o bare_a teach_v or_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a need_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o say_v i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o i_o as_o bishop_n goodman_n lay_v it_o on_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o chancellor_n and_o most_o lie_v it_o on_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o minister_n for_o present_v no_o more_o but_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o little_a be_v do_v beside_o the_o trouble_v of_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o a_o diocese_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o excercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o the_o ordinary_a neglect_n of_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n in_o public_a church_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a assembly_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o ten_o thousand_o person_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o if_o not_o forty_o in_o london_n diocese_n be_v guilty_a that_o be_v never_o question_v by_o the_o church_n i_o may_v therefore_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v the_o confess_a work_n of_o their_o office_n be_v natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o possibility_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o none_o when_o it_o never_o be_v once_o reduce_v into_o act_n but_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n on_o all_o or_o the_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o person_n that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o be_v never_o do_v by_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o can_v by_o any_o credible_a history_n be_v prove_v since_o the_o deformation_n or_o reformation_n ergo._fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o mouth_n who_o use_v to_o praise_v themselves_o as_o the_o wise_a learn_v dst_o and_o best_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n though_o but_o under_o then_o and_o they_o will_v take_v it_o heynous_o if_o we_o question_v their_o wisdom_n conscience_n or_o honesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o or_o most_o so_o good_a sure_o it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o place_n and_o not_o long_o of_o their_o person_n that_o their_o very_a proper_a work_n be_v make_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o dream_n 2._o but_o though_o this_o be_v but_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o real_o we_o have_v have_v very_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n to_o be_v bishop_n what_o a_o man_n be_v jewel_n archbishop_n grindal_n have_v godliness_n enough_o and_o resolution_n too_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a and_o favour_v lecture_n and_o preach_a etc._n etc._n enough_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o if_o cambden_n godwin_n or_o fuller_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o never_o can_v do_v this_o work_n of_o discipline_n upon_o one_o of_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o under_o he_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a arch-bishop-abbot_n afterward_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v reproach_v by_o heylin_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o never_o able_a to_o do_v this_o work_n what_o learned_a judicious_a worthy_a man_n be_v his_o brother_n robert_n abbot_n and_o after_o he_o davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o how_o good_a a_o man_n be_v peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n so_o usher_n in_o ireland_n moron_n and_o many_o more_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v now_o of_o bishop_n reignolds_n and_o bishop_n wilkins_n man_n learned_a and_o extraordinary_a honest_a in_o these_o time_n but_o let_v any_o man_n inquire_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o discipline_n in_o question_n be_v exercise_v on_o the_o thousand_o criminal_a in_o their_o diocese_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o bishop_n reignolds_n diocese_n of_o a_o great_a number_n censure_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o it_o be_v his_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o do_n but_o his_o chancellor_n though_o heretofore_o judge_v advocate_n in_o fairefax_n or_o cromwell_n army_n and_o to_o say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o churchwarden_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v the_o episcopal_a discipline_n almost_o quite_o cast_v out_o and_o all_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o somebody_o like_o the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o his_o patient_n die_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o the_o nurse_n who_o praise_n be_v that_o though_o most_o of_o the_o child_n perish_v it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o or_o somebody_o else_o iu._n but_o the_o full_a experience_n which_o so_o far_o satisfy_v i_o that_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n can_v change_v i_o in_o this_o be_v my_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v live_v now_o through_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n threescore_o year_n want_v less_o than_o four_o name_v in_o all_o this_o time_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n rule_v i_o never_o hear_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n call_v open_o to_o repentance_n for_o any_o sin_n nor_o one_o ever_o public_o confess_v or_o lament_v any_o sin_n nor_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o any_o country_n where_o i_o come_v except_o the_o nonconformist_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v of_o any_o but_o one_o man_n to_o my_o remembrance_n who_o do_v formal_a penance_n for_o fornication_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v more_o but_o the_o number_n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o this_o i_o live_v under_o a_o great_a number_n of_o drunken_a and_o ignorant_a curate_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o schoolmaster_n myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v round_o about_o we_o that_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o discipline_n or_o cast_v out_o i_o never_o live_v where_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n be_v not_o common_a but_o never_o one_o of_o they_o undergo_v the_o church_n discipline_n but_o those_o that_o meet_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n two_o mile_n off_o when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o home_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o last_o
call_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o alteration_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o abjure_v 10._o last_o by_o this_o objection_n they_o show_v themselves_o too_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ministry_n or_o else_o they_o will_v better_o know_v how_o far_o volunteer_n be_v proper_a object_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o have_v the_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o church_n discipline_n 1._o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v institute_v another_o office_n for_o it_o 2._o else_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o instead_o of_o ministry_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o tend_v not_o direct_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o error_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n to_o move_v they_o by_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o godliness_n but_o this_o will_v be_v full_a prove_v under_o the_o next_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o save_o the_o erastians_n iii_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v too_o forward_o or_o too_o much_o to_o second_v or_o enforce_v church_n discipline_n much_o less_o to_o be_v its_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o inseparable_o twist_v with_o it_o i_o mean_v 1._o no_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o none_o upon_o such_o profession_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o be_v baptise_a 3._o none_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o 4._o none_o that_o apostatize_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v force_v false_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o christian_n 5._o none_o that_o be_v at_o age_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n by_o local_a presence_n or_o relation_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o force_n no_o heathen_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o afterward_o force_v christian_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n or_o apostate_n be_v self_n contradict_v and_o self_n condemn_v god_n have_v leave_v man_n as_o much_o unto_o his_o own_o choice_n for_o continue_v as_o for_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n infidel_n may_v owe_v it_o to_o christian_a king_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o none_o but_o magistrate_n can_v use_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v either_o 6._o no_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v a_o man_n body_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o punish_v already_o nor_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a executioner_n to_o the_o bishop_n without_o hear_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o execution_n 7._o no_o magistrate_n shall_v force_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o lie_v and_o say_v he_o do_v repent_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n that_o must_v try_v his_o repentance_n but_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n as_o to_o hear_v preach_v conference_n or_o disputation_n or_o to_o read_v convince_a book_n but_o with_o these_o two_o caution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v like_a or_o hopeful_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v by_o wise_a and_o moderate_a mean_n of_o constreint_a and_o not_o hang_v or_o burn_v they_o to_o convert_v they_o 2._o according_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n may_v use_v the_o like_a force_n with_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v christian_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o use_v the_o foresay_a mean_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o conference_n for_o the_o cure_v of_o their_o dangerous_a error_n or_o sinful_a life_n 3._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v man_n corporal_o for_o their_o crime_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o even_o for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o if_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o treason_n murder_n theft_n swear_v profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o also_o meddle_v with_o he_o 4._o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v false_a teacher_n from_o seduce_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n 5._o and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v minister_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n 7._o and_o they_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o reward_n between_o christian_n obedient_a to_o god_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o infidel_n excommunicate_a in_o penitent_a one_o and_o apostate_n by_o deny_v honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o reward_n to_o the_o worse_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o case_n before_o deny_v especial_o the_o force_a man_n by_o fire_n sword_z and_o imprisonment_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o church_n privilege_n and_o make_v this_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n i_o have_v all_o this_o against_o it_o 1._o no_o force_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o the_o hinder_v and_o destruction_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o church_n law_n but_o such_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o christ_n fundamental_a covenant_n be_v that_o the_o true_a willing_a penitent_a and_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n or_o those_o only_a that_o credible_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o at_o age_n he_o that_o will_n may_v free_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n nemo_fw-la invitus_fw-la fit_a christianus_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o mystical_a church_n privilege_n but_o consenter_n or_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n privilege_n but_o credible_a professor_n of_o consent_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a you_o may_v compel_v some_o man_n to_o duty_n but_o you_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a but_o to_o force_v they_o by_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n confiscation_n and_o the_o sword_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o repent_v consent_n or_o be_v willing_a and_o so_o to_o give_v they_o absolution_n and_o church-communion_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n ordinance_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o true_a discipline_n be_v to_o make_v they_o penitent_a and_o willing_a and_o then_o to_o use_v they_o as_o such_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o that_o person_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o have_v church-communion_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v by_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o prevent_v undo_v will_v say_v i_o consent_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v this_o force_a consent_n utter_o incredible_a yet_o it_o utter_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o voluntary_a penitent_a which_o force_n so_o obscure_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o the_o person_n be_v credible_o penitent_a or_o not_o if_o i_o leave_v a_o legacy_n to_o so_o many_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o my_o executor_n shall_v get_v the_o magistrate_n to_o hang_v or_o imprison_v or_o undo_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v accuse_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v we_o love_v the_o church_n i_o think_v my_o will_n will_v be_v ill_o perform_v if_o those_o man_n have_v my_o legacy_n that_o be_v force_v to_o say_v so_o 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o destruction_n but_o he_o that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o in_o likelihood_n be_v force_v to_o his_o sin_n and_o destruction_n for_o even_o the_o liturgy_n tell_v the_o unworthy_a that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n and_o who_o be_v unworthy_a if_o the_o unwilling_a be_v not_o 3._o force_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o cause_n love_n and_o willingness_n therefore_o
bishop_n have_v be_v arch-heretic_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n the_o very_a read_n over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_a council_n especial_o eph._n 1._o and_o 2._o &_o calce_v be_v tremendous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o maximus_n make_v so_o pestilent_a a_o stir_n at_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n against_o gregory_n theolog._n yea_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o aerius_n speak_v against_o bishop_n so_o pestilent_a a_o thing_n have_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o bishopric_n be_v theodotus_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o basil_n morning_n or_o evening_n because_o he_o have_v but_o communicate_v with_o bishop_n eustathius_n upon_o his_o fair_a profession_n basil_n epist_n 43._o admire_v ad_fw-la terentium_n comit._n the_o contention_n between_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o eusebius_n caesar_n while_n bishop_n and_o basil_n while_o presbyter_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o scandalous_a the_o contention_n between_o basil_n and_o euthemius_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v no_o less_o the_o people_n of_o caesarea_n will_v have_v tear_v in_o piece_n eusebius_n the_o precedent_n the_o emperor_n own_o uncle_n for_o basils_n sake_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hinder_v they_o the_o church_n of_o neo-caesarea_n wrangle_v with_o basil_n for_o his_o psalmody_n and_o even_o avoid_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n see_v basils_n epist_n ad_fw-la mer._n 4._o to_o julian_n what_o language_n he_o there_o uf_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o that_o i_o judge_v he_o but_o wish_v you_o to_o judge_v equal_o of_o the_o action_n of_o those_o time_n and_o we_o see_v basil_n ep._n 82._o theodor._n l._n 5_o c._n 19_o the_o antiochian_o for_o a_o tax_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v tumultuate_a and_o kill_v the_o magistrate_n and_o destroy_v the_o statue_n of_o placilla_n the_o good_a empress_n in_o the_o west_n good_a ambrose_n at_o milan_n be_v not_o silence_v as_o we_o be_v but_o by_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n desire_v and_o command_v to_o deliver_v the_o arrian_n possession_n but_o of_o one_o church_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o forsake_v that_o church_n or_o temple_n or_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o force_n vit._n ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n p._n 6._o whereas_o we_o all_o leave_v our_o church_n at_o a_o word_n nay_o though_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v celebrate_v god_n worship_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o break_v off_o to_o rescue_v a_o arrian_n priest_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o orthodox_n people_n who_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o which_o multitude_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n and_o iron_n and_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o great_a calamity_n follow_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o from_o valentinian_n a_o orthodox_n emperor_n ambrose_n say_v when_o he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o temple_n eâ—qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la divina_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecta_fw-la if_o baronius_n say_v true_a but_o i_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o even_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n though_o dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v under_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o empour_n when_o ambrose_n be_v desire_v but_o to_o quiet_a the_o people_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n not_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v quiet_v they_o so_o great_a be_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o that_o the_o people_n will_v deliver_v himself_o bind_v to_o he_o if_o ambrose_n do_v but_o bid_v they_o yet_o have_v ambrose_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v go_v on_o his_o embassy_n to_o maximus_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v into_o italy_n in_o pursuit_n of_o valentinian_n which_o make_v ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la hoc_fw-la maximum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la tyranus_n go_v sum_n valentiniani_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la meae_fw-la legationis_fw-la objectum_fw-la queritur_fw-la ad_fw-la italiam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la pervenire_fw-la and_o because_o the_o late_a revolution_n in_o england_n be_v make_v by_o some_o prelate_n the_o pretence_n for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o 1800_o minister_n of_o who_o one_o of_o ten_o never_o meddle_v with_o war_n be_v fall_v again_o on_o this_o case_n of_o maximus_n let_v it_o be_v note_v how_o like_a he_o be_v to_o cromwell_n save_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sectary_n but_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o rise_v by_o when_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n befriend_v the_o priscillianist_n maximus_n to_o please_v the_o bishop_n persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n when_o valantinian_n by_o justina_n the_o empress_n mean_n do_v persecute_v or_o trouble_v ambrose_n for_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v a_o church_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o also_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ambrose_n maximus_n give_v to_o ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o let_v valentinian_n escape_v yea_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o valentinian_n for_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n tell_v he_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o persecute_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o when_o under_o his_o father_n they_o go_v for_o faithful_a minister_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la mutatio_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la antea_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nunc_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la judicantur_fw-la jisdem_fw-la certe_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la jisdem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la dilatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la credunt_fw-la qua_fw-la antea_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la a_o put_v at_o venerabilis_fw-la mihi_fw-la serenitas_fw-la tua_fw-la conceptam_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la constituit_fw-la posse_fw-la evelli_fw-la and_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o disorder_n and_o contention_n must_v needs_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o persecute_v christian_n and_o minister_n upon_o this_o message_n of_o maximus_n valentinian_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o the_o persecution_n cease_v and_o ambrose_n must_v be_v send_v again_o on_o the_o embassage_n to_o maximus_n to_o stop_v he_o but_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n own_v he_o and_o ambrose_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o martin_n say_v he_o cum_fw-la videret_fw-la i_o abstinere_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la communicabant_fw-la ei_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquos_fw-la devios_fw-la licet_fw-la a_o side_n that_o be_v the_o prescillianist_n ad_fw-la necem_fw-la petebant_fw-la jussit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la mora_fw-la regredi_fw-la see_v here_o that_o ambrose_n as_o well_o as_o martin_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n for_o own_v maximus_n and_o for_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o sulp._n severus_n call_v gnostic_n when_o as_o many_o among_o we_o have_v by_o word_n and_o write_v provoke_v ruler_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o say_v maximus_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o close_o that_o only_o one_o hyginus_n a_o bishop_n be_v mention_v and_o theognostus_n beside_o ambrose_n and_o martin_n that_o reject_v maximus_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o synod_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v banish_v also_o for_o so_o do_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o bishop_n can_v comply_v with_o usurper_n that_o will_v be_v for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o presbyter_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o unwarrantable_a separation_n or_o schism_n which_o bishop_n call_v so_o when_o these_o three_o shall_v separate_v from_o so_o many_o and_o say_v baron_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n maximus_fw-la ut_fw-la tyranni_fw-la nomen_fw-la vitaret_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la tuendae_fw-la causa_fw-la bellum_fw-la illud_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la in_fw-la hereticos_fw-la pugnam_fw-la convertit_fw-la &_o catholicos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quibus_fw-la valuit_fw-la honoribus_fw-la &_o officiis_fw-la est_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la p._n 24._o maximus_n raise_v that_o war_n for_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o heretic_n and_o these_o be_v the_o halcionian_a day_n which_o ambrose_n himself_o declare_v and_o magnify_v even_o when_o maximus_n have_v suppress_v the_o arrian_n en_fw-fr tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la hiemalibus_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la caligantis_fw-la pruinas_fw-la annus_fw-la riget_fw-la nec_fw-la altis_fw-la nivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n reader_n be_v not_o that_o time_n more_o strange_a than_o we_o that_o ambrose_n must_v be_v so_o loyal_a as_o to_o save_v his_o prince_n and_o country_n from_o a_o usurper_n and_o yet_o
so_o pious_a as_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n save_v by_o that_o same_o usurper_n and_o open_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o that_o same_o usurper_n who_o he_o so_o resist_v iâ—_n it_o not_o pity_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_o carry_v and_o that_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v more_o into_o this_o business_n paulinus_n in_o vit_fw-mi ambros_n p._n 40._o tell_v we_o that_o maximus_n take_v just_o a_o name_n to_o himself_o as_o cromwell_n the_o protector_n do_v maximus_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la se_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la nomine_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la confiteretur_fw-la he_o will_v rule_v as_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n well!_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o usurper_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o those_o day_n eugenius_n soon_o become_v more_o terrible_a than_o he_o who_o once_o be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o how_o do_v this_o loyal_a s._n ambrose_n carry_v it_o when_o he_o have_v get_v of_o theodosius_n a_o pardon_n for_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o maximus_n even_o his_o army_n except_o two_o or_o three_o yea_o and_o benefit_n too_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o holy_a loyal_a man_n think_v it_o sinful_a to_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n epistol_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o clementissimo_fw-la imperatori_fw-la eugenio_n ambrose_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n ambrose_n to_o the_o most_o clement_a emperor_n eugenius_n and_o thus_o conclude_v in_o his_o vero_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la rogari_fw-la decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la sedulitatem_fw-la potestati_fw-la debitam_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la honorem_fw-la honorem_fw-la cui_fw-la tributum_fw-la tributum_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la privato_fw-la detulerim_n cord_n intimo_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la deferrem_fw-la imperatori_fw-la i._o e._n but_o in_o these_o matter_n where_o it_o become_v we_o to_o petition_v you_o we_o must_v also_o give_v the_o diligence_n due_a to_o power_n as_o it_o be_v write_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n for_o when_o i_o honour_v you_o when_o you_o be_v a_o private_a man_n from_o the_o inward_o of_o my_o heart_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o honour_v you_o a_o emperor_n reader_n do_v not_o only_o judge_v of_o my_o two_o epistle_n to_o rich._n cromwell_n by_o these_o passage_n but_o even_o of_o they_o that_o submit_v to_o oliver_n himself_o and_o yet_o judge_v of_o the_o inference_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o our_o accuser_n shall_v i_o but_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o submission_n of_o bishop_n to_o usurper_n yea_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o such_o of_o the_o high_a note_n it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n who_o i_o doubt_v will_v think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o unpleasant_a history_n already_o 2._o but_o this_o i_o must_v need_v add_v ad_fw-la homines_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o our_o church_n division_n and_o separation_n what_o advantage_n they_o have_v give_v the_o separatist_n i_o show_v before_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o congregation_n where_o i_o once_o be_v teacher_n and_o the_o country_n about_o nothing_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v so_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v the_o prelate_n as_o their_o own_o do_v especial_o the_o silence_v and_o reproach_v their_o ancient_a teacher_n who_o they_o know_v long_o and_o better_o than_o the_o prelate_n do_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o episcopal_o and_o erastians_n and_o not_o of_o presbyterian_o who_o first_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o that_o the_o general_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o parliament_n first_o army_n be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o presbyterian_o but_o episcopal_a by_o profession_n save_v some_o few_o independent_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o several_a county_n be_v almost_o all_o episcopal_a save_o three_o independent_o 5._o the_o major_a general_n of_o the_o several_a by-army_n in_o the_o county_n be_v almost_o all_o episcopal_a 6._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n be_v all_o save_o eight_o or_o nine_o conformable_a 7._o most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a man_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n take_v the_o covenant_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o place_n by_o it_o or_o at_o their_o composition_n 8._o i_o know_v few_o of_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o engagement_n itself_o against_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n mere_o for_o liberty_n to_o travail_v about_o their_o business_n when_o we_o that_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n by_o refuse_v never_o take_v it_o but_o many_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o government_n in_o the_o university_n college_n for_o refuse_v it_o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o unpleasant_a thing_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o implacable_a man_n to_o mention_v that_o which_o i_o have_v far_o rather_o silence_n 9_o and_o what_o hand_n the_o londoner_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o gentleman_n and_o people_n have_v in_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n be_v once_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o general_a monk_n colonel_n and_o captain_n be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o among_o they_o in_o scotland_n and_o march_v into_o england_n and_o restore_v the_o king_n that_o as_o i_o know_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o other_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o they_o be_v such_o or_o so_o incline_v 10._o and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v suppose_a presbyterian_o long_v after_o who_o be_v episcopal_a at_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o army_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n i._o be_v reject_v and_o judge_v and_o put_v to_o death_n till_o most_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v violent_o seclude_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o army_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v but_o call_v together_o again_o it_o be_v they_o in_o parliament_n and_o council_n of_o state_n that_o open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o king_n restitution_n but_o while_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o religious_a controversy_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o state_n revolution_n and_o where_o bishop_n that_o can_v neither_o accuse_v christ_n minister_n of_o heresy_n ignorance_n negligence_n covetuousness_n pride_n nor_o scandalous_a immorality_n shall_v run_v to_o the_o old_a method_n and_o persuade_v king_n that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o for_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o prophesy_v not_o good_a of_o king_n but_o evil_n and_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o another_o king_n one_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n these_o malicious_a project_n may_v silence_v minister_n and_o prosper_v while_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o people_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v to_o be_v chastise_v but_o the_o wicked_a servant_n that_o say_v my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a will_v see_v that_o his_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o a_o sunder_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n for_o their_o dead_a image_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o save_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 24._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o chap._n xxiii_o four_o douâ—le_a charge_n i_o have_v now_o prove_v against_o the_o foredescribed_a diocesane_n fâ—rm_v of_o government_n the_o least_o of_o which_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a 1._o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o church_n and_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n of_o church_n in_o their_o place_n and_o set_v up_o one_o church_n of_o that_o kind_n instead_o of_o many_o hundred_o 2._o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n by_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n viz._n government_n which_o as_o much_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o new_a office_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n which_o cod_n never_o make_v 3._o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a sort_n of_o fix_a episcopacy_n as_o distinct_a from_o itinerant_n and_o archbishop_n take_v down_o a_o thousand_o or_o very_o many_o bishop_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o all_o set_n up_o but_o one_o over_o all_o those_o church_n as_o if_o all_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o archbishop_n only_o take_v all_o their_o charge_n
christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n constitui_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la novum_fw-la sieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ☜_o cypr._n l._n 1._o â—p_n 66._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n a_o village_n say_v euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o vid._n baron_n a_o 233._o n._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o eight_o canon_n in_o crab._n vid._n petavium_n in_o epip_n haeres_fw-la 69._o p._n 276_o 277_o 278_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a champion_n of_o prelacy_n strong_o prove_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v true_a bishop_n *_o leg._n altar_n dam._n pag._n 290._o say_v d._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o in_o antiquity_n a_o parish_n contain_v the_o citizen_n and_o all_o such_o borderer_n as_o dwell_v near_o and_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n a_o diocese_n both_o then_o and_o now_o import_v the_o village_n &_o church_n disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n aâ—der_v the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n mark_v this_o tâ—â—e_a use_n of_o the_o word_n against_o what_o downame_n and_o other_o pretend_v i_o know_v the_o learned_a albaspinaeus_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o agapae_n be_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o place_n but_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o it_o be_v like_o no_o house_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o church-house_n so_o that_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n so_o sr._n hen._n spelman_n council_n p._n 152._o say_v in_o theodor._n time_n about_o a_o 672._o parish_n division_n here_o begin_v seld._n of_o tithe_n prove_v that_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o england_n begin_v but_o about_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o dr._n tillest_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o time_n but_o think_v that_o though_o patron_n as_o selden_n say_v may_v probable_o begin_v this_o yet_o bishop_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o of_o this_o see_v a_o excellent_a tract_n of_o church_n benefice_n by_o pad_n paul_n sarpi_n translate_v by_o dr._n denton_n confirm_v many_o thing_n beforesaid_a and_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a proof_n which_o dr._n tillesley_n against_o selden_n say_v p._n 179_o the_o right_n of_o a_o bâ—â—ial_a place_n do_v first_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o herein_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o other_o be_v not_o different_a and_o if_o the_o diocese_n be_v such_o as_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o cathedral_n it_o be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o â—â—â—â—_o of_o our_o parish_n in_o london_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v other_o ground_n for_o burial_n and_o their_o church_n will_v not_o hoâ—â—_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o live_n as_o auditor_n leg._n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la gers_n bucer_fw-la pag._n 231_o 232_o 233_o 234_o 235._o i_o may_v add_v also_o as_o another_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n confirmation_n be_v close_o join_v to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_o none_o be_v baptise_a but_o by_o a_o confirmer_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o only_a bishop_n do_v confirm_v and_o if_o so_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v to_o how_o large_a a_o diocese_n a_o bishop_n can_v be_v present_a at_o every_o baptism_n yea_o if_o confirmation_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n see_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v confirm_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v for_o how_o many_o one_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o do_v our_o bishop_n use_v it_o they_o will_v know_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o city_n one_o person_n of_o 50_o or_o 100_o be_v confirm_v though_o the_o bishop_n dwell_v among_o they_o perhaps_o in_o some_o diocese_v not_o one_o of_o 1000_o for_o we_o rare_o hear_v of_o any_o at_o all_o all_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o council_n you_o shall_v find_v sometime_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o deacon_n sometime_o a_o a_o bâ—shop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o at_o arles_n id_fw-la spelman_n p._n 42._o 42._o not_o many_o church_n see_v leo_n 1_o epist_n 88_o p._n 158._o so_o lib._n penitential_a theodori_n cantu_n in_o spelman_n p._n 155._o council_n arelat_n 1._o c._n 21._o conc._n lâ—od_n c._n 57_o c._n 4_o 5._o aqu._n 1._o 2._o q._n 18._o art_n 3._o 5._o &_o 10._o &_o q._n 72._o art_n 9_o &_o cajet_fw-fr &_o medin_n ib._n act._n 2._o 1._o 42_o 44_o 46._o heb._n 10._o 22_o &c_n &c_n &_o 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o act._n 14._o 23._o &_o act._n 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o 14._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 18._o 15_o tit._n 3._o 10._o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v minister_n alone_o without_o the_o bishop_n epist_n 28._o p._n 64._o edit_fw-la goulartii_fw-la the_o next_o epis_n 7._o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n unruliness_n and_o scandal_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 8._o see_v instance_n in_o blondel_n §._o 3._o p._n 183_o 184._o note_v it_o be_v not_o consilio_fw-la but_o concilio_fw-la and_o c._n 30._o he_o show_v instance_n of_o council_n antisiodor_n c._n 7._o tarrac_n c._n 13._o council_n tolet._n 1._o &_o ex_fw-la gregor_n l._n 4._o ep_n 88_o synod_n eliber_n etc._n etc._n etc._n king_n james_n dr._n low_a ep._n bridges_n cousin_n sutliffe_n crakenthorp_n hales_n chillingworth_n &c_n &c_n with_o chemnitius_n and_o many_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n calvinist_n by_o this_o judge_n how_o big_a the_o diocese_n be_v be_v but_o no_o one_o in_o all_o the_o land_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o new_a rubric_n be_v add_v if_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v but_o say_v so_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o judge_v these_o be_v not_o our_o bishop_n bishop_n now_o neâ—r_n sixty_o five_o i_o have_v â—ately_o hear_v two_o excommunicate_v for_o teach_v school_n and_o be_v marry_v without_o licence_n and_o a_o thiâ—d_o no_o cause_n name_v name_v as_o they_o that_o toâ—â—e_v the_o covenant_n unwilling_o now_o maintain_v that_o therefore_o it_o bind_v they_o not_o not_o thâ—_n ophilus_fw-la â—â—â—_o sister_n sâ—n_n and_o successor_n successor_n what_o shall_v such_o religious_a man_n be_v now_o call_v that_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n so_o great_a error_n and_o so_o great_a fury_n and_o tumultuate_a â—â—â—eâ—lion_n â—â—â—eâ—lion_n say_v dr._n hanmer_n in_o his_o margin_n this_o â—ishâ—p_n have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n world_n ithaciaâ—â—_n ithaciaâ—â—_n most_o of_o the_o profane_a profane_a 1._o yeâ—_n but_o thâ—â—_n do_v by_o persecute_v the_o â—est_n 2d_o they_o can_v not_o because_o they_o be_v diocesan_n and_o will_v not_o because_o too_o may_v of_o they_o hate_v the_o best_a best_a the_o deboist_a deboist_a o_o good_a bishop_n bishop_n very_o true_a true_a mark_v what_o they_o be_v sequester_v for_o for_o mark_n mark_n leave_v iâ—_n to_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o â—he_n heart_n †_o he_o make_v our_o prelate_n no_o sober_a man_n see_v stillingfleet_v iren_n p._n 379._o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o eranistus_n divide_v into_o titulos_fw-la much_o less_o proper_a parish_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o most_o know_a isistorian_n
tend_v to_o gather_v they_o will_v no_o long_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o get_v they_o into_o the_o desert_n as_o soon_o as_o theophilus_n understand_v that_o they_o abhor_v his_o manner_n of_o live_v he_o be_v wonderful_o incense_v and_o promise_v to_o work_v they_o a_o displeasure_n and_o be_v prone_a to_o anger_n and_o revenge_n bestir_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v they_o mischief_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o despite_n dioscorus_n the_o bishop_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o the_o gut_n that_o the_o worshipper_n make_v so_o much_o of_o dioscorus_n and_o reverence_v he_o so_o high_o to_o beshorte_a than_o socrates_n theophilus_n not_o know_v else_o how_o to_o be_v revenge_v set_v the_o monk_n against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v no_o body_n hand_n or_o foot_n and_o so_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n till_o he_o have_v set_v they_o altogether_o by_o the_o car_n and_o the_o ignoranter_fw-la monk_n be_v the_o great_a number_n he_o take_v their_o side_n and_o so_o they_o go_v first_o to_o it_o by_o zealous_a reproach_n one_o part_n call_v the_o other_o originest_n and_o the_o other_o part_n call_v they_o anthropomorphites_n and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o a_o deadly_a battle_n and_o say_v socrates_n theophilus_n perceive_v that_o his_o fetch_n frame_v after_o his_o will_n go_v with_o great_a power_n towards_o the_o mount_n nitria_n where_o there_o religious_a house_n stand_v and_o aid_v the_o monk_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o religious_a man_n thus_o beset_v with_o great_a danger_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o save_v their_o life_n socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o do_v ever_o presbyterian_o commit_v such_o a_o unchristian_a and_o inhuman_a villainy_n as_o this_o by_o such_o false_a dissimulation_n and_o malice_n and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o quarrel_n begin_v against_o origen_n work_v not_o for_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v true_o culpable_a but_o for_o the_o sound_a part_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o his_o condemner_n do_v require_v he_o to_o be_v theodoret._n lib._n 4._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 13._o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n valens_n his_o order_n be_v bring_v to_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o his_o removal_n and_o banishment_n eusebius_n tell_v the_o officer_n that_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v it_o they_o will_v drown_v he_o in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o therefore_o contrive_v to_o slip_v away_o by_o night_n what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o our_o church_n be_v such_o as_o this_o orthodox_n episcopal_n church_n be_v theodor._n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o the_o virgin_n open_o sing_v in_o reproach_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n ratae_n illum_fw-la consceleratum_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la irrisione_n ludendum_fw-la judge_v that_o wicked_a tyrant_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_a stock_n by_o all_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o none_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n theodor._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o when_o the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n have_v find_v out_o eusebius_n their_o banish_a bishop_n they_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o flock_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wolf_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v not_o this_o more_o than_o the_o people_n be_v now_o condemn_v for_o who_o only_o hear_v the_o minister_n private_o cap._n 14._o when_o the_o emperor_n arrian_n bishop_n be_v set_v over_o they_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o people_n rich_a or_o poor_a servant_n or_o labourer_n husbandman_n or_o artificer_n man_n or_o woman_n young_a or_o old_a will_v come_v as_o they_o use_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o come_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o though_o he_o live_v very_o modest_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n place_n alone_o they_o will_v not_o bathe_v with_o he_o nor_o bathe_v in_o the_o same_o water_n but_o throw_v it_o first_o into_o the_o channel_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n this_o be_v eunomius_n do_v our_o hearer_n deal_v as_o harssh_o as_o this_o afterwards_o when_o lucius_n be_v set_v over_o they_o the_o child_n in_o the_o street_n do_v burn_v their_o ball_n because_o his_o ass_n foot_n have_v touch_v it_o id._n ib._n c._n 16._o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o edessa_n be_v remove_v and_o another_o set_v over_o they_o the_o people_n frequent_v private_a meeting_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n command_v his_o perfect_a modestus_n to_o take_v soldier_n and_o disturb_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o the_o woman_n run_v with_o their_o child_n hope_v to_o die_v with_o they_o and_o eulogius_n the_o presbyter_n ask_v be_v the_o emperor_n make_v priest_n when_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o how_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o antioch_n continue_v their_o meeting_n whether_o the_o emperor_n will_v or_o not_o though_o he_o disturb_v they_o by_o soldier_n theodor_n c._n 17._o basils_n answer_n to_o the_o perfect_a when_o he_o offer_v he_o the_o emperor_n favour_n be_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v so_o talk_v to_o but_z man_n bread_n up_o in_o divine_a study_n will_v suffer_v any_o death_n rather_o than_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v blemish_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n friendship_n i_o much_o value_v it_o say_v he_o join_v with_o godliness_n but_o if_o it_o want_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pernicious_a in_o one_o of_o we_o this_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o seem_v as_o bad_a as_o it_o make_v basil_n esteem_v good_a id._n 11._o c._n 19_o when_o the_o forename_a lucius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o peter_n their_o bishop_n put_v out_o the_o people_n will_v come_v to_o the_o church_n place_n though_o he_o persecute_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o &_o omnes_fw-la pariter_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la lucium_fw-la convitiis_fw-la lacerâ—re_fw-la they_o all_o begin_v to_o tear_v lucius_n with_o revile_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n id._n l._n c._n 38._o audas_n a_o bishop_n in_o persia_n demolish_v their_o temple_n or_o pyreum_fw-la by_o violence_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n of_o persia_n kill_v he_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n id._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o when_o moses_n be_v desire_v by_o queen_n mavia_n to_o be_v her_o bishop_n among_o the_o saracen_n he_o will_v not_o let_v lucius_n ordain_v he_o because_o he_o have_v persecute_v good_a man_n but_o say_v to_o he_o quis_fw-la impius_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la causâ_fw-la conventus_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la petulanter_fw-la insectatus_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la e_fw-la laudatorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la numero_fw-la non_fw-la parte_fw-la exulavit_fw-la quam_fw-la immanitatem_fw-la barbaram_fw-la malefici_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la singulos_fw-la admissa_fw-la non_fw-la superarunt_fw-la do_v nonconformist_n speak_v more_o harsh_o to_o our_o bishop_n theodoret_n himself_o frequent_o call_v julian_n a_o tyrant_n cap._n 22._o the_o heathen_n keep_v their_o feast_n open_o telis_n autem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la propugnatoribus_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la iste_fw-la se_fw-la hostem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o open_o rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n id._n cap._n 30._o l._n 4._o with_o what_o bold_a language_n do_v izaak_n tell_v valens_n of_o his_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o his_o minister_n and_o god_n fight_v against_o he_o and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o end_n if_o he_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o the_o christian_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n rose_n and_o kill_v some_o of_o theodosius_n his_o officer_n which_o provoke_v he_o by_o his_o soldier_n to_o kill_v seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o which_o ambrose_n bring_v he_o to_o do_v open_a pennane_fw-la to_o mention_v all_o the_o blood_n shed_v at_o rome_n as_o at_o damascus_n election_n and_o else_o and_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n will_v be_v tedious_a even_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o account_n of_o bishop_n lucius_n calaritanus_n be_v a_o pious_a bishop_n but_o so_o hot_a for_o separation_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v arrian_n that_o he_o be_v number_v for_o it_o with_o the_o heretic_n though_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n the_o novatian_o be_v episcopal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o how_o have_v they_o be_v judge_v of_o for_o their_o schism_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v apollinarius_n father_n and_o son_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n nicome_v theodorus_n mopsue_v and_o how_o many_o more_o